This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.
A CLOVD OF FAITHFVLL WITNESSES, LEAWilliam Perkins: Long expected and desired; and therefore pubWill. Crashawe, and
PHIL. 3.17. Looke on them that so walke, as yee haue vs for an ex
ample.
HEB. 13.8. VVhose faith followe, considering what hath beene the end of their conuersation.
AT LONDON, Printed by Humfrey Lownes, for Leo. Greene. 1607.
Moses (whose words God conMoses himselfe desired rather
Exod. 33.15. 1. Cor. 10.6
If thy presence (sayth hee)
Heere then beholde what great cause wee haue to cast our eyes vpon this Cloude of Witnesses; which the ho-Ghost hath erected as a pledge of his presence, & a direcMoses affect that Cloude so much, which led them only the waie to a tempothis Cloude, which leades vs to the kingHeb. 10.38 2. Cor. 5.7
the Iust must liue by faith: For, We walk by faith, and not by sight. And what is the hope & happinesse of a Christian man, but to receiue at last the saluation of our soules,
1. Pet. 1.9
which is the end of our faith, and period of this walke. But any faith will
Spirit,
Gal. 3.3
Flesh, going out with Paul for a while; but at length returne with Demas to the world,2. Tim. 4.10
Apostasie is the Catastrophe of Hypocrisie. He that would deceiue in his profession is vsually deceiued of his saluation.
Wherfore this shal be our wisedom, to see to our soules that our faith (as the beloued Apostle sayde of loue) be not in word, and tongue; but in deed, and in truth.
1. Ioh. 3.
The religious precedents of your Honourable PaIer. 22.15 &c. to the end.
1. King. 11.11
1. Sam. 2.30. Psal. 37.4.
Enoch: vse the world as Abraham did,Heb. 11.5.
Moses in the matters of delight,Verse 10.
Verse 24. &c.
obtaine
good reporte,
VERSE 1.Now Faith is the ground of things which are hoped for: and the euidence of things not seene.
doctrine & the practise of it: the whole doctrine of faith (being grounded and gathered out of the word of God) is comprised in the Creede, commonly called the Apostles Creede: which bedoctrine) to lay downe also the practise of faith: for which purpose wee haue chosen this 11. chapter to the He
This chapter depends on the former, thus:
Now, in this chapter hee continues the same exhortation: and the whole chapter (as I take it) is nothing else in subexcellencie of faith: for this chapter doth diuers waies set down what an excellent gift of God faith is: his whole scope ther
Out of this coherence we may learn in a word, that persefew verses, this is continued through diuers chapters.
The parts of this whole chapter are two:
1. A generall description of Faith from the first verse to the fourth.
2. An illustration or declaration of that description, by a large rehearsall of manifold examples of ancient and worthy men in the old testament: from the 4. verse to the end.
Of these two in order.
The description of Faith consists of three actions or effects of faith, set downe in three seuerall verses.
The first effect in the first verse, Faith makes things which are not (but only are hoped for) after a sort to subsist and to be present with the beleeuer.
The 2. is in the 2. v: Faith makes a beleeuer approued of God.
The 3. in the 3. verse: Faith makes a man vnderstand & beleeue things incredible to sense and reason.
Now Faith is the ground of things which are hoped for, & the euidence of things which are not seene.
This first verse containes the first effect in the description of faith, wherein first let vs see the true meaning of the words: Secondly, what instructions they do naturally yeeld vnto vs. For the meaning, wee must examine the words seNow faith
Faith in the word of God is specially of three sorts
1. Historicall faith, is not only a knowledge of the word, but an assent of the heart to the truth of it: and this faith is generall not onely to all men, good and bad, but euen to the diuels the
2. Miraculous, or the faith of miracles: which is, An inIudas had it with the rest of the Apostles.
3. Sauing (commonly call'd Iustifying) faith: which is, A speciall perswasion, wrought by the holy Ghost in the heart of those that are effectually called, concerning their recon
Of these three sorts of faith, the third is principally meant, in this place. And although in the description, & ouer all the chapter, there are some things that agree to other faith then it; yet I say the generall scope in this chapter, is principally of that faith that saues a man. It becomes vs therefore to learne carefully the instructions that concerne the practice of this faith, for it is no lesse then a sauing faith.
ground or substance
Thirdly, it followeth of what thingsthings hoped for, and things not seene. And these be of two sorts: either in regard of the Fathers of the old testament alone, or of them and vs both.
Of the first sort were these two: 1. The incarnation of Christ. 2. The publishing of the Gospell, both to Iew and Gentile in a glorious manner: both these were hoped for of them, but we haue seene them: to them they had a being onfaith: to vs a being in themselues.
Now vnto the fathers of the olde testament, their faith gaue these two things a being in their hearts and soules, though they came not to passe many hundreth yeeres after.
There are other things which we hope for as wel as they, which are to come, and not seene in respect of vs both: and they be sixe.
These they saw not with the eye of the body, neither do we: yet they hoped for them, and so do we: they had no besauing faith gaue to them, giues to vs, and will giue
Faith hath this power, to giue them all a present being in our hearts, and vs such a real possession of them, as greatly delighteth a Christian soule: insomuch, as the fee
Fourthly, it is added, And the euidence
This word signifieth and teacheth vs two things concer
1. Faith is an euidence, &c. That is, Faith so conuinceth the minde, vnderstanding, and iudgement, as that it cannot but must needes, yea it compelleth it, by force of reasons vn
2. It is an euidence: that is, whereas life euerlasting and all other things hoped for are inuisible, and were neuer seen of any beleeuer since the world began: this sauing faith hath this power and property, to take that thing in it selfe inuisi
Let one example serue for all: life euerlasting is a thing hoped for: Now Faith, not onely by infallible arguments grounded vpon the word and promise of God, conuinceth a mans iudgement, that it shall come to passe (insomuch as he dare say; that he knoweth as certainly, there is a life euerFaith also (as much as Gods word hath reueald, and as farre forth as the minde of man is able to conceiue of it) so representeth this
faith representeth to his soule: and thus faith makes that present which is absent: and makes that masauing faith. And thus faith is a most excellent euidence of things not seene. So then the whole subeleeue the promises of God, these things shall haue a being to his soule: in that both his iudgement knoweth assuredly they shall come to passe; and his soule, in most liuely and ioyfull representations, seemeth to enioy them.
Hitherto of the meaning of the first effect.
Now in the second place, let vs see what instructions this first effect thus vnfolded doth minister vnto vs.
First, whereas faith giues a substance, and being to things that are not, we learne that the Fathers in the old Testament that liued afore the incarnation of Christ, were truly parta
If any alledge that this is strange, considering that Christ had the
I grant it is true, they thefaith, which makes things that are not in nature, to haue in some sort a being & subsistence: and so was Christ (though he was to come) present to the beleeuers of the old time. For, Apoc. 13.8. Christ is a Lambe slaine from the beginning of the world: That is, slaine as wel then as now: and that not only in ye counsell & decree of God, wherby he
beleeuer, whose faith makes that, that is locally absent, after a sort truly and really present: euen so also is Christ a Lambe slaine euen from the beginning of the world.
See a plaine demonstration hereof in Ioh. 8.5.6. Abraham saw me (saith Christ) and reioiced: How could this be, when as Christ was not borne of 1000. yeares after? Ans. This could not be in reason, but it was indeed to Abrahams faith: wherAbraham though Christ was so far from him, yet by his faith was present with him. Againe, 1. Cor. 10.3. the ancient beleeuing Israelites
If any man aske how could their faith apprehend that, that then was not. I answer by giuing them interest & title to it: and so the Fathers are said by faith to haue receiued Christ, because their faith gaue them right and title in Christ, and in their hearts they felt the efficacie of his death & resurrecti
Secondly, whereas faith makes things absent, present;
Here they are confuted that teach that the Lords supper is no Sacrament, vnlesse the body & bloud of Christ be either truly turned into the bread & wine, or at least be in or about the bread; & that so he is locally present, & must locally and substantially be receiued: and this (say they) is the most coFaith giues being to things which are not, and makes things present which are absent: they there
If any man aske how this can be? I answer, The faith of the receiuer knoweth best; and yet reason can say something in this case: for suppose a man looke earnestly vpon a starre, there are many thousand of miles betwixt his eye & the star; yet the starre and his eye are so vnited together, as that the starre is after a sort present to his eye. So if we regard locall distance, we are as farre from Christ as earth is from heauen: but if we regard the nature of Faith, which is to reach it selfe to Christ, where euer he be, in that regard Christ is present: and why should not this be so? for if the bodily eye, so feeble and weake, can reach so farre as to a starre, and ioyne it to it selfe, and so make it present; why should not much more the piercing eye of the soule reach vp to Christ, & make him present to the comfortable feeling of it selfe?
Thirdly, here wee learne how to behaue our selues in a strange temptation, whereby God vseth to exercise his chil
Now for the time of this eclipse of the fauour of God, he not onely darkeneth his loue, but makes them feele also such
Dauid and Io
were often exercised with this temptation, as appeareth by their most lamentable & bitter co
Fourthly, whereas faith is call'd an euidence: hence wee learne, that the nature of faith stands not in doubting, but in certainty & assurance. The Romish doubting of the essence of faith, is as contrary to true faith, as darknesse to light: for faith is an euidence of things hoped for, that is, it cofaith & doubting, which in deed fight like fire and water, and can neuer agree together in euery respect; but one wil in the end destroy the other.
Obiection. But it seemeth, doubting is a part, or at least a companion of faith, for we doubt as wel as beleeue: & who is so faithful that doubteth not? Answer. We do so: but what then? we should not; for God co
Fiftly, if faith be a substance of things hoped for, much more is it a substance to the beleeuer: if it giue those things a being which aFaith is that, whereby a beleeuer is sustained & vpholden: so that indeed we may fitly say; Faith is the spiritual substance, and the spiritual strength of a Christian man: and according to the measure of his faith, such is the measure of his spirituall strength.
This cofaith.
Againe, though now we are most of vs quiet vnder our owne vines and figtrees: yet we know not how soon the hand of the Lord may be vpon any of vs, in pouerty, sicknesse, imsauing faith resting on the word of God, & beleeuing the promises, not formally but truly, wil put such substantiall spirituall strength into him, as that at first, though he bow vnder it; yet shal he be able to recouer himself again, & buckle himself to go forward in his profession, & shal
And thus much of the first action or effect of faith: the second foloweth.
VERSE 2.For, by it our Elders were well reported of.
THis verse containeth the second effect of sauing faith
that faith is a meanes whereby a beleeuer is approued of God. This verse hath speciall relation to the fift verse: For that, that is said here of all the Elders in generall, is there affirmed specially of
Let vs first search the true meaning of the words.
Elders.] That is, all such men as liuing vnder the old testaexcellent in faith & obedience then others, & so more honorable, and of higher estimation with God and men: and of them it is specially vnderstood.
Now concerning these Elders, it is further said that they were well reported of: hereby are meant three things.
For the 1. it may be asked, How were they approued of God?
Ans. Christ the sonne of God is he, in whom the Father is well pleased.
Iacob a yonger brother, puts on Esaus garment, the elder broEsau, & obtained his fathers blessing &
our elder brother, we haue no right nor title to our fathers blessing, nor to the kingdome of heauen: wee must put on the robe of perfect righteousnesse, which is the garment of Christ, our elder brother: we, standing clothed with they were approued.
Secondly, for what were they approued? The text saith. By faith; not because faith is an action of a sanctified minde and a good grace of God: for so are humility, loue, feare of God (al which are graces of the sanctifying spirit, as faith is): but because it is a worthy instrument in the heart of the be
3. The text addeth, that God did not onely approue of them, but that he testified and made it manifest to all the world that he did so.
And this testimony God gaue of them
The truth of the first is manifest, in that not onely in this chapter, but often also in the old testament, God hath mAbraham the friend of God, 2. Chron. 20.7. And Dauid, a man after Gods own heart,
anointed and deare chosen children, Psalm. 105.15. Thus God hath testified of them in his word.
2. God testified it to their owne consciences, in that hee gaue them his spirit, inwardly to assure their coreceiued a testimonie both outward to all the world, &
approued and loued them: so the sense is plaine, the vse hereof manifold.
1. In that it is said these Elders were approued by faith: here wee learne what is the olde and ancient way, the right and straight way (that hath no by-wayes) to life euerlasting: namely, this only, To rely on the mercy of God in Christ for pardon of sin: this is the way wherein all the ancient Elders walked to heauen: this is the way that God hath opened & made vnto his Court: it is the Kings high way, the beaten way, common to euery one that knowes how to walke in it: & deceiued none that euer went in it; & beside which, there is no other. Seeing then, God hath consecrated it, & our Elders haue trode this way before vs, let vs folow them; that so we may attain that kingdom wherto it hath brought them.
If any yet doubt whether this be the way or no: the spirit of God puts it out of doubt, Esay, 30.21; First, affirming peThis is the way: Secondly, bidding vs therefore walke in the same: This is the way, walke in it. Our Elders obay
But the world will say, this is a needlesse exhortation; for we walke this way, we deny our selues, and looke to be ap
Secondly, for what were these Elders approued? for their faith: for nothing else. Amongst these Elders Sampson was wonderfull in strength: Salomon in wisedome: Ioshua in couMoses in learning: many of them, in the honour and pompe of the world, in beauty, riches, and other externall gifts, and the most of them all in long life: yet not for one or all of these are any of them saide to be regarded of God: but it is plainely said, that for their faith God did approue them. Here then learne what is the thing amongst all things that must make vs acceptable vnto God: euen this, To deny our selues, and to rest vpon the mercy of God in Christ; this wil do it & nothing else. Hast thou streGolias as wel as Sampson: hast thou beauty? so had Absalom as wel or more theDauid: hast thou wisdom? so had Achitophel (thogh not like Salomon, yet) aboue ordinary men: hast thou riches? Esau was richer theIacob: hast thou liued long? so did Cain; & Ismael as wel as Isaak: hast thou many childreAhab as wel as Gedeon: hast thou learning (the glory of nature)? so had the Egyptians as well as Moses: for there Moses learned it. All these thou maist haue, & yet be a vile person in the sight of God: so far from being approued of God, as that he wil not
true faith is able to please God both in this life, and especially at the day of Iudgement.
This doctrine first confuteth the error of some grosse PaPhilosophers for their good vse of the light of Nature, for their deepenesse of learSalomon not accepted, for all his wiseSocrates? was Moses not accepted for all his learning, how then should Aristotle? if faith made all of them accepted, and nothing but faith; how is it possible they should be accepted, which neuer heard of faith? nay I say more: If many a man that liueth in the Church, as deepe (it may be) in humane learning as they, and of great knowthere is no name whereby to be saued, but onely the name of Christ: so no meanes to be saued by that Christ,faith, for which these Elders were accepted of God.
Secondly, this excellencie of faith aboue all other gifts, shewes the vanity of the world; so carefull & earnest in see
that for which a man is accepted, by that he is iustified. But for their faith one
Fourthly, here is a patterne and president for Gods chilSalomon more for his faith, then for all his glory and wisedome; and esteemed more of Moses for his faith, thesauing faith, which thou seest in him: for is not that worthy of thy loue, which hath purchased the loue of the Lord God himselfe?
approued of God: not beauty, strength, riches, wisdom, learning (all these may perish in the vsing) but true faith: if then thou hast that, thou hast more then all the rest. If thou hadst all them, they could but make thee esteemed in the world: but hauing true faith, thou art esteemed of God; and what matter then who esteemes thee, and who not? This crosseth the corrupt censure of the world, who more esteem a man for his outward gifts, and glory of riches or learning, then for sauing graces. Let Gods children when they are
Thus much of the second doctrine.
3. In that our Elders by faith obtained a good report: Here we learne the readiest and surest way to get a good name. A good name is a good gift of God; Eccles. 7.3. It is a pretious ointment ▪
it is a thing that all men would haue: These Elders had it, and they haue laide vs downe a platforme how to get it, and it is this; 1. Get into fauour with God, please him, that is, co
Thus, when thou art assured that God approues of thee, God can easily giue thee a comfortable testimony in thine owne conscience, and hee can moue the hearts of all men to think wel, and open their mouthes to speake wel of thee: for he hath the hearts of all men in his hand. And therfore those that are in his fauor, he can bend the hearts of all men, to ap
1. God wil not procure his childreCursed are yee when all men speake well of you: But the Lord mea
2. God will not procure all his children a good name, nor alwaies: for, a good name is of the same nature with other externall gifts of God: sometime they are good to a man, sometime hurtfull: to some men good, to others hurtfull. Euery one therefore that hath true faith, may not absolute
3. The good name that God wil giue his children, stands not so much in outward co
Out of all these the point is manifest, that God will proThe memoriall of the iust shall be blessed, but the name of the wicked shall rot. The good name of the wicked is rotten: 1. Because it is loathsom & stinking in the face of God, though it be neuer so glorious in the world. 2. Because it will not last the wearing out, but in the end va
Secondly, this maintaines the excellencie of our religion against Atheists, and all enemies of it, which esteeme & call it a base & conte
Were they wel reported of for their faith? therefore their faith was not hid in their hearts; but manifefaith close in their hearts, but they must exercise the fruites of it in the world; and then both these together will make a man truly commendable. Thy faith approues thee vnto God: but the practice of it is that that honours thee and thy profession, in the world.
Lastly, in that faith was that which approued our Elders vnto God; here is a storehouse of comforts, for all true pro
Art thou poore? thy faith doth make thee rich in God.
Art thou simple, and of meane reach? thy faith is true wisedome before God.
Art thou any way deformed? faith makes thee beautifull vnto God.
Art thou weake, feeble, or sicke? thy faith doth make thee strong in God.
Art thou base in the world, and of no account? thy faith makes thee honourable in the sight of God and his holy AnDauid, the lot is fallen vnto thee in a faire ground, and thou hast a goodly heritage: Namely,
thy faith makes thee beloued and approued of God himselfe, and honourable in the presence of his holy Angels.
And thus much of the second action or effect of faith, the third followeth.
VERSE. 3.Through faith wee vnderstand that the world was ordained by the word of God, so that the things which wee see, are not made of things which did appeare.
IN this verse is contained the third action or effect of faith, namely this; Faith makes a man to vnderstand things be
Through faith.
1. By faith, in this place (as I take it) is not meant that safaith, wherby a man imbraceth Christian religion: or wherfaith, and is no mem
We vnderstand
That is: Whereas there are many things beyond the reach of reason, and therefore by reason cannot be apprehended or vnderstood, yet by vertue of this faith a man is brought to vnderstand them, and to beleeue them to be true.
Now then whereas generall faith brings vnderstanding of many things which reason cannot reach vnto; here, such as be students in humane learning, & which labour to attain to the deepenesse and perfection of it, are taught, with their trauell in humane studies, to haue care to ioyne faith and knowledge of religion. For there are many things which our vnderstanding by reason cannot conceiue; and many truthes which Philosophy cannot reach vnto: nay, many also which it denies: but faith is able to perswade and demonfaith from humane knowledge, and he will stumble at many truthes, though hee had the wit of all the Philosophers in his owne head: For exsample, that God should make the world of nothing: that it should haue beginning & ending; that God should be eternall, and not the world: that mans soul being created, is immortal; These & many other truths, reaso
But, what doth it make vs to vnderstand? the text saith, That the world was ordained, &c. Amongst many Expositions we may most safely set downe and approue this; God by his word or coordained, that is, made in good order: the ages, that is, the world and all in it; and all this he did by his word, and (which is more strange then that) made them all of nothing. That is a wonderfull thing: reason co
Now for our better per
The worlds.
Ordained.
By Gods word.
Of nothing.
Of these in order.
The first point is, what was made? The text answereth;
The worlds.
The word signifieth, in the originall, ages: and so it is also taken, Heb. 1.2. God made the worlds or ages by Christ.
By this word then hee meaneth these two things: First, times and seasons, which are ordinary creatures of God, as well as other: for amongst other creatures (Gen. 1.) are reages signifie the world, because the world and all in it had their beginning in time, haue their continuance in time, and shall haue their end in time againe. Time begun them, time conworld is eueAges, or times.
Now whereas it is said, Ages, that is, times and seasons were ordained of God; we learne, that if time be a creature or an ordinance of God (created for so great purposes, as to be the measure of all things) Take heed then of abusing so exPauls counsell, Eph. 5.16. Redeeme the time: that is, seeing what is past cannot be recall'd; then recompence the losse of it, by the well bestowing of time to come. Spend euerie houre well: and that thou maist do so, be alwaies either dotime: and therfore they deuise many toyes, & cotime. It is wonderfull to see, that the wicked, whose time of ioy is onely in this world, should seeke to hasten it, & make it seem shorter; yet so it is, the diuel blinding them: but howeuer it is, seeme it shorter or longer, that same one sinne of misspenaccount must be giuen for euery idle word,
time: for there is no man that is a profitable member in the place where he is, that can finde one houre so idle, that he knowes not how to imploy it, either in receiuing or doing some good.
Were ordained.
The second point, in this example, is the mait was ordained. The word signifieth thus much; God fraAges, that is, all creatures, visible and inuisible, in a most excellent, perfect, & absolute order. As in a campe eueordained) is as much as per
Ob. Was euery thing created in his order and due place? Whence then com so many disorders in the world? The diuel hath His kingdome, authoritie, lawes, & subiects: he rules in the wicked. Now ca
I answere: the state of all creatures is changed, from that wherein they were created, by the fall of our first parents. God made no disorder, He saw euery thing that he had made, and lo it was very good:
goodnesse of a thing: but disorder is the effect of sinne: it entred with sinne; and it is both a companion and a reward of sinne. Had we contiorder: But when wee had broken the perfect order that God had appointed vs, immediatly all creatures broke that order, wherin they were afore, both towards vs, & one amongst another. Whil'st we obayed God, all creatures o
This being so, we are hence taught when wee see any disorder which God made, and all creatures (but for vs) would haue kept till this day: but the co
God made mans body pure and holy & therfore it had no need to be couerd: but with sin came shame,apparell to couer that shame that sin had brought vpon vs: so oft therfore as a man puts on his appaAdams body was glorious: whence came this ignominie & shame, which we must couer with apparel? it came from my sin; therfore so often as a man puts it on, so oft should he be quite ashamed of himselfe, which hath brought this shame vpo
Here I deny not the vse of gorgeous apparell, to those to whom it belongs: But I say to rich men (who, by their abilifaith can couer it froordained thee: thy natural glory would more haue adorned thee and the place thou bearest, then all this accidentall and artificiall glory can: and therfore glory not so much for the one, as be ashamed for the losse of the o
Thirdly, many men take much delight in some kinde of meate: some in variety of meates, and some so loue their belAdam: but this came with sin; sin brought this vani
Sinne it was, and thy sinne that destroyes so many crea
But you will say, God hath giuen vs libertie in meates: differences of meats are taken away in Christ, and God hath
Fourthly, wee see in the world, that creatures not onely dye for mans feeding, but one creature feedes on another, and one destroyeth another to eate him. The Hawke prey
Now whence comes this feareful disorder in nature, that one creature should deuoure another? came it from the cre
Againe, when we see the cruelty of the Foxe, the Wolfe, the Beare, toward the sheepe and other creatures; Blame not too much the cruelty of the beasts: for this was not in them at their creation; but thy sinne made them thus cruell one against another. Turne then into thy selfe, and be asha
Againe, some creatures are vnperfect, some in parts of their body, some in some senses: and some are loathsome & vgly to behold: and some are venomous, and hurtfull to the world. Wheordained) that is, made all creaorder: But this comes from thy sinne: enter into thy selfe, and acknowledge this, and be humbled for it: and do not so much contemne this creature for his imper
Lastly, some take great delight in faire buildings, & make no vse of them but for delight and pleasure: but if they coAdam in his innocencie had a more sumptuous Paordained for him; namely, the Paradise of heauen and earth: and yet trees were not cut in pieces, nor the earth had her stones rent out of her bowels, for the building of it. Thy sinne it was that destroyed this Palace; and sinne hath cau
To conclude this point, I say vnto all men: Doest thou see what disorder is now in the world, in thy apparell, meate, recreations, buildings? Seest thou the confusion, vanity, cordisordered that heauenly order, wherein God created all things at the be
Hitherto of the manner of the Creation.
By the word of God.
The third point is, by what means? The Text answereth: the world was ordained in that excellent order, by the word of God. By this word is meant, 1. Not any vocall word, as if the Lord should speake vnto the creatures: Nor secondly, the substantiall word of the Father, the second person: alby him were made all things.
Moses doth, Gen. 1. when he saith that in the creation God said: It is in both places a comparison taken from a Prince, who bids his seruants doe this, and they doe it presently. The Lord in this place is like a Prince, he hath his word whereby he comhis will: for, Gods willing of any thing is an effectuall com
Here then first marke a speciall point, that sets out the glorie of this Creator: hee vsed no labour, no motion, no paines, no seruants, no instrument, no meanes as men do. He onely spake the word, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created. Psal. 148.5. This shewes how glo
2. Did the Lord make all things by his word? learne wee then for our instruction thus much; Euer when we see what is Gods will concerning our selues in any crosse or affliction whatsoeuer: let vs subiect our selues to it and beare it: bePeters holy counsell. 1. Pet. 5.5. Humble thy selfe vnder this so mighty hand of God, that he may exalt thee in due time. If thou then see his crosse comming towards thee, meete it, receiue it with both hands, beare it with both shoulders: if he will humble thee, resist not thou: for when againe he pleaseth to exalt thee; all the diuels in hell are not able to resist him. It followeth;
So that the things which we see, are not made of things which did appeare.
The fourth & last point is the matter, whereof the world was made: the Text saith: The things that we see, that is, all the world, were made of things neuer seene: that is, of a flat noorder; or that God should make it by his word: as that hee should make it of nothing.
faith manifest, for it makes vs beleeue and know it is so.
Hence we learne
1. If he created the world and vs of nothing, then he can preserue vs also by nothing, that is, without meanes, or by weake meanes, or contrary to meanes: he that did the one can do the other, for the same reason is of both. This is a speciall point of our religion, Not to tye Gods prouidence vnto meanes. Men vse neuer to acknowledge it but with meanes: but that is no worke of faith. But wee ought not onely to see Gods prouidence, when we see no meanes: but euen when other meanes are against vs, then to see it, is a point of faith: and that is our duty, though it be hard. Giue men health, wealth, liberty, peace, let them be guarded afaith would also perswade vs that he can preserue vs being made, though meanes be wanting, or though they be against vs. This we may make vse of, whether wee be in necessitie, and would be relieued: or in any perill, and would be suc
Secondly, if he made all things of nothing: then he is able also, in respect of his promises made in Christ, To call such things that are not, as though they were, Rom. 4.17. As, a man by nature is the childe of wrath, and of the diuell: he is able to make him a seruant of God, and childe of grace.
This may teach vs, 1. Not to despaire of any mans salua
And 2. this is a comfort to all them which through weak
And thus much of these three effects of faith; and consequently
Of the first part of this Chapter, containing a descrip
VERSE 4.By Faith,
Abelloffred vnto God a greater sacrifice thenCain:by which he obtayned witnesse that he was righteous; God testifying of his gifts: By which faith hee also being dead yet speaketh.
faith, which flourished in the Church of the old Testament.
These exsamples be of two sorts:
seuerally one by one, from the 4. verse to the 32.ioyntly many to
The exsam
Israelites, and borne memstrangers from the Church of God, till they were called ex
Exsamples of such as were members of ye visible church, are also of 2. sorts:
First, of such as liued afore, or about the time of the flood, there bee three faithfull men, whose faith is here recorded:
Abell. before.Enoch. before.Noe, both before & after.
All these three in order.
Abell, which is so neere the besecond good man that liued in the world: yea, and the first of all that had this true faith, as the onely meanes of his saluation. For, as for Adam, he afore his fall had not this faith, neither should it haue saued him: but when the first meanes failed him, then came this faith as the second and more effectuall meanes of his saluation: But Abell was neuer in possibility to be saued by any thing, but by this
Abels faith is here com
The 1. effect of hee offred by it a greater sacrifice then Cain.he obtained testimonie with God.
dead Abell yet speaketh.
Abels faith, is thus set down by the H. Ghost.
By faith, Abel offred vnto God a greater sacrifice then Cain.
The ordinary Exposition of those words, is this: that Cain and Abell comming to offer, there was no difference in the matter of their sacrifice, but onely in the manner of ofAbell offred by faith, and so did not Cain.
This Exposition though it be good, yet it fits not the scope of this place, nor the fourth of Gen. The right sense therefore seemes to be this; Abell hauing faith, this faith moued him to testifie his thankfull heart to God. This hee did by offring vnto God the best and costliest sacrifice that he could: namely, the first fruites and fattest of his sheepe; Whereas vnbeleeuing Cain, hauing no loue to testifie vnAbel did: but whatsoeuer cam first to hand. This being the true meaning of the whole
The first point containes their seruice in generall: the seAbels faith.
First, Abell and Cain, the two first brethren in the world, offered sacrifice to the true God. How learned they this? for they had no Scripture, it was penned many yeeres after: namely, by Moses first of all. I answer; When their Parents Adam and Eue had fallen, God gaue them (of his infinite goodnesse) a couenant of grace, that the seede of the woman should breake the serpents head: Genes. 3.15. Wee doubt not but our first Parents receiued this couenant, and beleeued the promise: and this their faith, taught them how to wor
You wil say: thus Adam & Eue learned of God; but how came this to Cain & Abell. I answer: When they had beene thus instructed of God, Adam as a faithfull seruant of God, taught the same religion, and deliuered the same doctrine to his children: and by it they were taught, what, to whom, and in what manner to offer sacrifice. And thus they did it neither by Scripture, nor reuelation, nor their own inuenti
Hence let all Parents learne a lesson of Adam, the first paAdam.
So must thou do with the children which God hath giuen thee. 1. Prouide for them carefully till they be of age, take Adam appointed them not both one calling but diuerse callings, according to the diuersity of their gifts: and thou must see it be a lawfull and honest calling; for so are both these. Then 3. (the greatest matter of all these) teach them religion, and the true manner of fearing & worshipping God; that as by the two first, thy child may liue well in this world, so by this he may be made an heire of the kingdome of heauen.
Adam was the first father, & father of vs all; let all then folAdam was: but how few are as carefull to teach them religion for the preferme
Secondly, in that Cain offered as well as Abell; Hence we learne diuerse instructions.
1. It is a common opinion, that if a man walke duly and truly in his calling, doing no man harme, but giuing euery man his owne, and so doe all his life long, God will receiue him, and saue his soule: but the truth is this; If men do thus it is good and commendable, and they must be exhorted to continue: but if they stand vpon this for saluation, they cast away their soules: For mark here, Cain was a man that walkt in an honest calling: and more then that, he tooke paines, & laboured in it (which all men doe not which haue honest callings): And more then all these, when Abell offred, hee came and worshipped God also; and hee did outwardly in such sort, as no man could blame him, but onely God that saw his heart: And for all this, yet is he a wicked Cain, and
Cain did it, and yet was cursed: wee must then goe further then Cain, else wee shall goe with Cain to the place where he is.
Reason not with thy selfe, I worke hard and follow my calling, I hurt no man: thus could Cain reason, and yet but cursed Cain. Thou must then beside these, get that that Cain did not; Learne in thy conscience to see and feele thy sinne, to be grieued for it, so as thou maist say: My sicknesse, my pouerty, my crosses grieue me: but nothing so much as my owne sinnes, these trouble me aboue all, & this griefe swalCain, then shalt thou stand before God with Abell, and be accepted. Remember these two; humiliation for sinne, and desire of reconciliatiAbell; if not, cursed with Cain, howsoCain kill'd his broCain afore he kill'd his brother, euen when he offred his sacrifice: and therefore this duty is most necessary, and there is no shifting it off.
2. Cain offred as well as Abell: yea, Cain offred afore Abell, as it is manifest in Genesis, 4.3. And yet
Thirdly, did Cain offer as wel as Abel? Hence we learn that the Church militant is a mixt & coCain worshipping in shew, as wel as Abell that worshipped in truth. So was it in the infancy, so in her perpetual growth, & so shal it be in the last age of the church: the good shal netill Christ the great shepheard do separate them himselfe, Math. 25.34. And he that imagineth a perfect separation till then, imagineth a fancy in his braine, and such a Church, as cannot be found vpon the earth.
This being so, let no man therfore be afraid to ioyne him
Fourthly, Cain & Abel offred, hence we learne, that the Church of God, which truly professeth his name, hath been euer since the beginning of the world. For this Church was in the houshold of Ada ̄, whe
The Papists abuse this place notoriously: for whereas the Church hath been so antient, they argue therfore it is aboue the Scripture: yea, & that we could not know it to be Scripture, but by the antient testimonie of the
We must know the Scripture is two wayes to be consideMoses was the first penman of Scripture: but secondly, as it is the word of God, the substance, sense, and truth therof is much more antient the
Thus we see that Cain and Abell offered.
Now secondly, what offred they? sacrifices. Sacrifices were vsed in the worship of God for two ends. 1. When a sacrifice was offred, especially of beasts, when a man saw the bloud of the beasts poured out it put him in mind of his own sins, and the desert of them, & taught him to say thus: Eue as this crea
Secondly, sacrifices serued to put theCain & Abel offer; Cain in hypocrisie
Abell in truth, conscience, and sin
As it was in the old sacrifices, so is it in our Sacraments of the new Testament: whereof, the sacrifices were all types: 1. In baptisme, sprinkling of the water, serues to shewe vs how filthily we are defiled with our owne sinnes.
2. It signifies the sprinkling of the bloud of Christ vpon the heart of a sinner, for his sanctification from sinne.
2. In the supper, the breaking of the bread signifies, 1. how we should be broken in humiliation for our sinne: and the pouring out of the wine, how our bloud and life should be shed, and poured out for our sinnes, if wee had that that we deserue. And secondly, they represent vnto vs how the body of Christ was broken, & his bloud poured out for our sinnes, which he was content to suffer vnder the wrath of his Father, for our sakes: so that we see, both the sacrifices and sacraments of the old, as also of the new Testament, all ay
Wee haue all receiued those two Sacraments: the first once, the second often. Now if they haue beene duly receiAbell not onely offred, but offred so, as that it put him
Such vse also ought we to make of hearing the word, and
Thus we see they offred, and what they offred.
It followeth; A greater sacrifice then Cain.
The third & last point, is the difference of these sacrifices. For although Cain offred as well as Abell: and offred sacrifice as well as
The holy Ghost calls Abels a better or greater sacrifice: because Abell brought the best and fattest of his sheepe, and so bestowed the most cost hee could; as signifying that hee would haue bestowed more cost, had hee knowne how to haue done it. For, he that giues as he hath, would giue more if he had it. And he that doth the best he can in any thing, it is certaine hee would doe better if he could. Cain contrariAbell saide to haue offred a better sacrifice then Cain.
Abell, came to be a law written, euen one of the commaundements of the Ceremothe first borne should be offred to God, Exod. 34.19. And the first fruites of the corne, Leuit. 23.10. &c. And that nothing that was lame, blind, maymed, or had any blemish in it, should be offred to the Lord. Deut. 15.21. Abell here did euen that which these lawes commaunded: and these lawes commaunded the same that he did. Thus God vouchsafed to honour his seruant Abell, for his obedient and honest heart; euen to make his practice the ground and beginning of one of his owne lawes: that so the Israelites in all their generations, might in their daily practices, rememAbell to his perpetuall ho
Now for vs the truth is, this law bindes vs not: for it was a ceremonie, and is ended in Christ. Yet the equity and vse of it reacheth euen to vs: namely it teacheth vs when we will giue any thing vnto God, to giue the best we haue. This is the equity of all those lawes ceremoniall, which commaun
1. To the Parent. Hast thou many children, and wilt giue some to the Lord? namely, to serue him in the ministerie? The practice of the world, is to make the eldest a GentleAbels sacrifice controlles this profane course of the world. Learne therefore by him, whomsoeuer of all thy children thou findest fittest in gifts and graces of body and minde; whom thou louest best, and most esteemest, he is fittest for the Lord, and the Lord is most worthy of him: consecrate him to the Lord, for his seruice in the mini
young man. He being in the strength and ripeGod will not accept thy rotten sacrifice of old age, but rather giue thee vp to the diuell, that hee may haue thee altogether which hath had the best: then follow rather Salomons counremember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth: Remember Abels sacrifice, it was of the best. So, thou hast no sacrifice but thy selfe to offer: offer then the best: thy young yeares is the best time, giue them vnto God.
3. To all Christians. Abell offred the best: it teacheth vs all, if wee will professe and serue God, not to doe it by the halfes; or for shew and fashion sake, or negligently as not caring how. Thus to do, is but to offer the sacrifice of Cain, and that makes the most professors goe away with their seruice vnaccepted as Cains was: for God will haue all or none, he is worthy to haue no partner: hee must be serued with all the heart, with soule and body, so that a man must consecrate himselfe wholly vnto him. 2. Kings. 23.25, It is the speciall commendation of good King Iosias, That hee turned vnto the Lord with all his heart, and soule, and might: and for that, hee is preferred afore all Kings afore or after him: not that Iosias could fulfill the lawe perfectly, as it re
We professe religion, wee must looke that our hearts afsacrifice of cursed Cain, and we with our formall religion shall goe to him. But let vs offer the sacrifice of Abell: that is, though it be neuer so little; yet let it be the best wee can, and all we can, and God will accept vs as he did Abell. And thus the Parent should giue God his best childe: the young man his best yeares: euery man his best part, which is his heart. And thus we follow the steps of holy Abell, who offred to God the best sacrifice he had. This was the fruite of his faith: euen so that Parent, that young man, that professor that hath true faith, will do so likewise.
Hitherto of the first effect of Abels faith: It followeth;
By the which he obtained witnesse that he was righteous.
This is the second effect of Abels faith, wherby it is comfaith hee meanes sauing faith, which makes a man iust before God, and no other. For, whereas he had said afore, that by faith our Elders had obtained a good report: He proues that general, by this exsamAbell; therefore that sauing faith which was meant there, is also meant here.
These wordes set downe two benefits which Abell had by his sauing faith:
iust by it.testified that he was so.
For the first: Abels faith made him iust and righteous, not because his faith was an excellent quality of that vertue in it selfe, as to make him iust; but because it was an instrument whereby he apprehended and applied to himselfe the righby faith: for hee trusted not to any holinesse of his owne, though (it is out of question) hee knew he was the sonne of that man who once was perfectly righteous: but the trust
should breake the serpents head. This Promise he knowing, beleeued it, applied it to himselfe, and this faith made him righteous.
Here we learne a worthy lesson of Christianity; namely, that the true and the vndoubted way to heauen, is a holy and liuely faith in Iesus Christ: for, this faith makes a man righBeing iustified by faith, we haue peace with God: but by whothrough our Lord Iesus Christ.
For the vse of this doctrine, we must renue our former exNo vncleane thing can come into the kingdome of heauen. Neuer was man iustified there, which was not iust before: and that must be here begun, which in heauen is to be perfected. In this life therefore, wee must seeke to be iust. Now, our owne good workes will not serue to make vs iust: for, they are all vnable to indure the trial of Gods iuAbell, let vs go out of our selues, deny our selues, and cleaue onely to Christs righteousnes, in life & death: this is the way that neuer will deceiue vs.
But some wil say, We walke in this way. I answer; He, that walketh in a way, may be traced by his steps: so then, shew your steps of holinesse, of deuotioAbell: beleeue thou it,
Secondly, obserue: He saith, Abell was approued and ac
In the framing of this reason, the holy Ghost teacheth vs a great point of our religion: namely, that first a mans perfirst obtained witnesse that hee was righteous himGod testified of his gifts: So likewise more plainely, Genesis 4.4, God had respect first to Abell, and then to his offring: So that the truth is manifest, No worke pleaseth God afore the worker do. This, being so, hath ex
First, it ouerthroweth a maine pillar of Romish religion: Iustification by workes: For how can a man be iustified by his workes, when hee himselfe must be iust afore the works can be? Vnlesse hee be iust, his workes be wicked: if they be wicked afore his person be iust, how can they then iu
Secondly, hence we learne, that till a man bee called, and his person iustified and sanctified, all that euer hee doth is sinne. 1. His common actions, his eating, drinking, sleeping, walking, talking, are all sinnes. Yea 2. The workes of his calling, & his labor in the same, though neuer so iust, equal, and vpright. 3. Further, his ciuill actions, namely the prabest actions, namely his practicing of the parts of Gods worObiect. This should seeme strange diuinity, that the most holy actions, as praier, &c. should be damnaCain sinned not onely in hating and murthering his broCain sinned also euen in offering sacrifice. And Abels sacrifice had beene a damnable sinne, but that his person was iustified beAbell: Labour not so much to worke glorious workes; as that which thou doest, doe it in faith. Faith makes the meanest worke accepted; and want of faith makes the most glorious worke reiected: for so faith the Text. Abell must be accepted, else his sacrifice is not. Thus wee see
God giuing testimonie
What testimonie it was that God gaue of Abell and his gift, it is not expressed in the word; and so it is not certaine: but it is very likelyCain offred, God in spefire from heauen, and burnt vp Abels saCains: for so it pleased the Lord often
Aaron offredSalomon, 2. Chron. 7.1. And so Elias. 2. Kings, 18.28. And so it is likely that he gaue this testimonie that he accepted Abell and his offring. This was a great preroAbell and the Fathers in the old testament had. We haue not this, but wee haue a greater; for wee haue that that is the substance, and truth, and body of this: For wee haue also the fire of God, that is, his spirit comes downe in
The vse hereof is this; As no sacrifice in the old law pleaPaul saith, 1. Tim. 1.4, That loue must come out of a pure heart, and good conscience, and faith vnfained. The du
Now, of what did God thus testifie? Of his gift.
It may here be asked at the first: how can Abell giue a gift to God: hath the Lord neede of any thing? and are not all things his? I answer. God is soueraigne Lord of heauen and earth, and all creatures: yet hath hee so giuen his creatures vnto man to vse, as that they become mans owne, and so he
This sheweth vs, first, the wonderfull mercy of God, that whereas we can offer him nothing but his owne, he vouch
2. See here a difference betwixt the sacrifices of the old, and Sacraments of the new Testament. In their sacrifices they gaue something to God, and therefore they are call'd gifts: in our Sacraments we receiue daily grace from God.
3. In that the sacrifices of the old Law are call'd gifts, we must know that it is typicall, and hath excellent significati
1. It signifieth, that the Messias should be giuen of God freely, for the saluation of his elect: and that Christ the Mes
2. It signifieth, that euery man that lookes for saluation by Christ, must giue himselfe to God, and all that is in him. So Paul exhorteth, Rom. 6.13. Giue your selues vnto God, and your members weapons of righteousnesse. When we giue any thing to a man, we make him Lord of it. If we then giue our soules and bodies to the Lord, we must giue them so, as that they may obay and serue him, and be ruled by him, and serue for his glory, howsoeuer he shall vse them. We professe retheir bodies giuen to drinking, gaming, vncleantheir soules to enuying, hatred, malice, rea face: but that will not serue the turne: he will haue all, body and soule: for he made all, and he hath redeemed all. We go against equity. Christ gaue his body and soule for vs: why should not we giue ours againe to him? Againe, this gift is not as other gifts; for here all the profit redounds to the gi
And thus much of the first & second effect of Abels faith; the third followeth.
By whichAbellbeing dead, yet speaketh.
The 3. effect, whereby Abels faith is commended, is laide downe in these words. Concerning the meaning whereof there is some difference, which is briefely to be examined. Some thinke the words should be thus translated: By which also Abell being dead, is yet spoke of; making the meaning to be, that by his faith he obtained a good name to all posteriAbell and all the rest, in the second verse, that through faith they had obtained a good report: which therefore might seeme needlesse so soone to be repeated againe. Secondly, for that afterward Christs bloud &
Now for the true sense of them, it is likely the holy Ghost here hath relation to the story whence it is taken; where,Cains murder, God saith to him, The voice of thy brothers bloud crieth to me from the earth: and why crieth it? Namely for vengeance against so monstrous a murder; and crieth to all men to behold it, and to abhor the like: and so after a sort he continueth to speak, to this day. So that the words, in the true & full sense of them, do import these two points;
Abell spake when he was dead.
Abell still speaketh.
For the first: Abell spake and cried when he was dead: but how? not with a vocall speech: but the phrase is figuratiue, and imports thus much, as if the Lord had said to Cain: thou hast kill'd thy brother closely, and it may be hast hid him in the sand, or buried him, and thinkest no man knoweth of it:
Cain, this thy fact is as euident to me, as if Abell had told me: I know thou kill'd him: and if thou wonder how I knowe, I tell thee his bloud told me; for it cried in my eares, & yet it crieth out against thee: for though Abell be dead, his bloud yet speaketh. As this is true of Abels, so of all mens
And of this its hard to giue any reason at all, but the se
The vse of this doctrine is, to feare all men from sinning, though they thinke it possible to conceale their sinnes from the world: for this is one of the strongest and commonest encouragements that men take, to liue in a sinne, If they thinke it likely to be concealed. But here they see how false a ground that is. For if they can conceale it from men, yet can they not from God: and if God know it, then can he re
Againe, whereas Abels bloud cried when he was dead; It teaAbell both liuing and dead: for it were nothing to say his bloud cried, if God heard not that cry. But its apparant he heard it, for he reuenged it, and punished Cain when Abell was dead, and could not reAbell alone, but ouer all his children: and as the Psalmist saith, Pretious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints:
The vse whereof is to teach vs in all extremities of danTo possesse our soules with patience: For we haue one,wrong done to vs crieth loude enough to God for reuenge, who will heare it as assuAbels. And thus wee see how Abell spake then, euen after he was dead.
The second point is, Hee speakes also yet: and that three wayes.
First, his faith yet speaketh, because it admonisheth all men euery where, who either heare or reade this story, to become such as Abell was, namely, true worshippers of the true God: for, in Abels example, it prouokes all men to be like him, because it assureth them of the same regard and reAbell had: and so Abels faith is a neuer dying Preacher to all Ages of the Church.
Here wee learne, that the holy Examples of Gods chil
For there is a double teaching, namely, in
It belongs to the Minister to teach in word; and to all men to teach by their deedes, and good examples. And if the Minister teach not thus also, it is the worse both for him and his hearers.
It sufficeth not for him to teach by vocall Sermons, that is, by good doctrinereall Sermons, that is, by good life: His faith, his zeale, his patience, his mercy and all other his vertues must speake, and cry, & call to other men to be like vnto him: which if he practice carefully in his life as Abell did, then shall his vertues speake for him to all po
Againe, Abell though dead, may be said to speake, because
speaketh may be vnderstoode, because it is here opposed to death: by which he being dead, yet speaketh: that is, being dead in body, yet liueth in soule: which life with God, was obtai
Thirdly, hee may be said to speake yet, as all other Gods Martyrs are said to crie in the Reuelation,from vnder the altar, How long Lord holy and true doest thou not auenge our bloud on them that dwell on the earth! As this is true of
Hitherto of the first Example, the Example of Abell.
By faithHenochwas translated, that he should not see death,neither was he found, for God tooke him away: for, before he was translated, he was reported of that hee had pleased God, &c. Verse 5.
THe second example of faith, is taken also out of the old world, before the floud; and it is of Henoch the seaAdam: to whom, strange and miraculous things befell, by reason of his faith.
Let the meaning of the words be first examined.
By Faith.
That is, by his confidence in the Messias or his sauing faith, he was taken away.
Taken away:
That is, from earth to heauen, not by an ordinary worke, but miraculously; as is euident by the next words,
That he should not see death.
That is, that he should not feele death, nor any dissolutimiraculous. For, to be taken away by death is an ordinarie worke: but to be taken away, and yet not die, that is miraHenochs.
So then the substance of these words is thus much; Henoch hauing this grace from God, to beleeue stedfastly in the Messias to come, was likewise honoured with this high pre
Now concerning this translation of Henochs: there are two opinions.
Some thinke hee was translated in soule onely, and not in body: and they say he died in the translation, so as his soule onely was taken vp into heauen, and his body slept in the earth. Though this appeares false at the first sight, yet let vs see their reasons, and what they can say for themselues.
Their first reason is this; No mortall body vnglorified can enter into heauen: but there is no mention of his glorifica
Answer. It is certaine it was glorified ere it came in hea
Their second reason. Christ was the first that euer entred into heauen both in body and soulePaul, where he saith,Christ is the first fruits of them that sleepe.
Answer. True indeede of them that sleepe, that is, of all that die; for Christ entred into heauen both in body & soule, first of all them: but Henoch neuer died; as the Text here aHenoch might be in heauen in his body, before Christs humane flesh ascended thither.
Thirdly, they argue out of Saint Iohn: No man hath ascended into heauen, but he that descended; the sonne of man, which is in heauen. But say they, this sonne of man is not
Answer. That place is not meant of corporall ascending, but of vnderstanding mysticall and heauenly things: no man ascendeth to the full knowledge of heauenly Misteries, but Christ alone, who descended from heauen from the bosome of his Father.
And thus we see, this opinion hath no strength of ArguHenoch was translated both in body and soule. And if any man yet doubt, how he could be takewhich shall be found aliue at the last day.
The second opinion is, that Henoch was taken vp in soule and body into Paradise (some say, the heauenly, but the most the earthly Paradise) and there liues in his morElias, and fight against Anti
For first, as for the Earthly Paradise, it was defaced by the flood; nor doe we read that euer man was in it but Adam. And some of their owne fables tell vs that Seth went to the gates of Paradise, when his father Adam was sicke, to get some Physicke out of Paradise for his father, but hee could not get in: Nor doe we finde any mention of it afterwards. So that it is likely in all reason, that it was defaced by the v
And if they meane, he was translated into the Heauenly Paradise; I answer, thither can no vncleane thing come: but a mortall body is vncleane: and themselues say, hee was taken away in his mortall body, and in it shal come againe and die. Therefore Henoch hauing a mortall and vnglorified bodie, cannot be in the highest heauens; into which nothing can enter which is not glorified and made immortall.
If they alleadge Ecclesiasticus 44.16. Enoch pleased God and was translated into Paradise, &c.
I answer, we neede not call in question the authoritie of the booke, nor answer that it is not in the Canon of faith. For the text is corrupted wilfully by some that shewed theLatine too bold with the text, both there and elsewhere: for in the Greeke originall, there is no such matParadise, but the words are these: Enoch pleased God, and was translated for an example of repentance to the generations. And thus we see, this opinion is euery way erroneous, and hath no shadow of reason in it, nor for it.
Seeing therefore both these opinions are to bee refused, let vs in few words set downe the true and Orthodoxall iudgement of the Church, out of the Scriptures in the olde and new testament. And it is this: That this holy man, by Gods special fauour to him, was assumed into heauen both body and soule; his soule beeing perfectly sanctified, and his body glorified in the instant of his translation: and there
Out of this translation of Henoch, we may learne:
First, that there is a life euerlasting prepared of God for his children, wherein they shall liue for euer both in soule & body; for hereof hath God giuen vs most euident testimoEnoch, and afterward in Elias: Elias a Iew,Enoch none: Enoch in the first world, Elias in the second: Enoch before the flood,
Secondly, in this example we learne, that God is not tied to the order of Nature. The order which God established & set downe concerning all men after Adams fall is this: Dust thou art, and to dust shalt thou returne.
Enoch and Elias are exempted, they die not, their bodies neuer turned to dust; such is the power of God ouer the order of Nature, in all naturall actions.
Thirdly, whereas the Papists holde, that all the Fathers who died before Christ, were in Limbus (a place out of heaHenoch, and afterElias were in heauen both in body and soule, many hundred yeares before Christs Incarnation: whereby (as also by many other euidences that might be brought) it is apparant, that Limbus Patrum is nothing but a deuise of that
Hitherto hath the holy Ghost auouched the translation of Henoch. Now hee proueth substantially, that he was taken away.
Neither was hee found, for God had taken him away.
And for his proofe, he first laieth downe his ground: then he thereupon frameth his argument, consisting of diuers de
The ground is, the plaine and euident testimonie of the old Testament in Genesis; where the words are these: Henoch was not found,
Let this teach all men to giue due reuerence to the holy Scriptures: let teachers alledge them; let hearers receiue them farre aboue all humane testimonies, seeing the holy Ghost himself vouchsafeth to confirme his owne words, by the authority thereof.
Secondly, hauing laide this ground, the holy Ghost frames his argument, to proue that Henoch was taken a
For before he was taken away, he was reported of that he had pleased God.
But without faith, it is impossible to please God.
The degrees of the argument are these;
God himselfe tooke Henoch away.
Before he was taken away, he pleased God.
But without faith no man can please God.
Therefore Henoch by faith was taken away.
The first degree, That Henoch was taken away, and was not found any more in this world, hath beene sufficiently spoken of already.
The second degree is, that afore hee was taken away, hee pleased God: which is not barely affirmed, but it is further added, that hee was reported of, or he receiued testimonie,
Now, this report or testimonie is taken out of the storie of Genesis, where it is affirmed of Enoch, that hee walked with God: which walking with God, is an assured testimonie that hee pleased God;Amos saith) Can two walke together vnlesse they be agreed: therefore in as much as Henoch walked with God, it is proofe sufficient, that hee pleased God: and because hee pleased God, therefore God tooke him away. So that here are two distinct points in this second degree; First, that Henoch pleased God: Secondly, that there is a report or a testimonie giuen of him, that hee did please God.
In the first, let vs obserue three speciall points of instru
First, in that Henoch, before hee was taken away, pleased God: let vs learne, that whosoeuer lookes to haue his soule translated into heauen at his death, and both body & soule at the resurrection; must before hand in this life learne to please God: they must seeke to please God, not when the time of the translation is come; but before, as here it is saide Henoch did.
If any man demaund, How shall I please God? My anAdam pleased GOD by keeping the Lawe: but now that is past, that power is lost: wee must nowe please God by direction from the Gospell; namely, by faith in Christ and true repentance, together with a holy life (which must necessarilie accompanie true faith
Henoch is: vnlesse before hand wee be in the kingby pleasing God as Henoch did. It is lamentabegin to please God: but alas, God will not be so pleased. They begin to learne how to please God, when they haue so long displeased him, as there is then feare they can neuer please him: but that man liueth and dieth with comfort, of whom it may be said as here of Henoch, before hee was taken away hee pleased God.
Againe, whereas hee came not in heauen till hee pleased God; this discouers the madnesse of sinfull men, who will looke for heauen, and yet will leaue no sinne, but flatter themselues therein. But, let all impenitent men here take knowledge that they come not in heauen till they please God: let them therefore cease pleasing themselues and their corruptions, by liuing in sinne, and learne to please God by a holy life.
And further: In this point marke how nothing brought Henoch to heauen, but his pleasing of God. Hee was rich, for hee was one of the greatest on the earth: hee was royallie descended, for hee was the seauenth from
Let this teach vs not to rest in wealth, beauty, strength, honour, humane learning, nor all these put together withthy selfe, and some may please other men; but God must bee pleased afore thou come in heauen, if thou wert as good as Henoch. Therefore vnto all thy outward blessings adde
please God by faith and repentance. Then as thy pleamen may make thee happy in this world: so thy pleasing of God, shall translate thee from earth to hea
Thus wee see, Henoch before hee was translated pleased God.
Secondly, as hee pleased God, and else could not haue beene translated; so it is added, hee was so reported of, or there was such a testimonie of him. That proofe or testimonie is here concealed; but it is recorded in the storie of Ge
But what is this, hee walked with God: how can a man Henoch liued a godly, righteous, and innocent life in this world:
First, that hee was alwayes in Gods presence, and that God is alwayes readie to dispose of all thinges to his good.
Againe, that God did see, trie, and discerne all his wordes and deedes, yea his cogitations and thoughts, and the whole course of his life. These were the holy resolutions of
This lesson is worth learning, and this example worHenoch, to walke with God in this life if wee purpose to liue with God in heauen: and wee walke with God by leading holy and vnholinesse towards God, and righteousnesse towards man. But if wee thinke this hard to doe, wee must labour to be resolued on these grounds:
Secondly, that as wee are in Gods presence; so God seeth vs, and all our thoughts, words and workes, b
When these two perswasions possesse our hearts, it canGod seeth them not.
To vrge vs therefore to this excellent dutie; we haue, First, Gods Commaundement: Walke before mee and be vpright (saith God) to
Againe, wee haue the examples of Gods children, who are renowned for the obedience of this Commaundement; Henoch here, after him Abraham, and after him Dauid, who testifieth of himselfe, I will walke before God in the land of the liuing.
Thirdly, as it is both commaunded by precept, and practiced by exsample: so the
Fourthly, this walking with God is a good meanes to make a man beare the crosse with patience: For if hee be perswaded that God seeth how wrongfully he is persecuted or oppresthe King, who dare offer him wrong? so he that walkes with God, what euill can touch him? This is Iosephs argument to his brethren, when they were discomforted, and feared he would punish them after their Fathers death: Feare not (saith he) for am not I vnder God? as though he had said, Doe not I walke in Gods presence?Iosephs reason is, that he walking with God, his affliction turned to his good.
Lastly, this is a meanes to bring a man to make conscience of all sinne, in thought, word, and deede, and in all his dea
When Ioseph was allured to sinne by his Mistresse, his anHow shall I commit this great wickednesse, and so sin against God? The bridle that restrained him,whose presence he walked: And because hee walked with God, he would not walke with her in her wicked way: and because he kept a holy company with God, thereher company, nor be allured by her temptations.
So then seeing this way of walking with God, is euery way so excellent and so profitable, let vs learne it not in iudgethus walke with God, and so please him, as Henoch here did, then shall wee be sure (though not after the same manner that Henoch was, yet) in soule first, and afterwards in soule & body both, to be tranwalke this way with Henoch in this life, let vs neuer looke to liue in heauen with him; but assure our selues, that as the way of holinesse is the way to glory, so the way of wickednesse is the way to eternall perdition. And thus much of the second de
But without faith it is impossible to please God.
These words containe the third degree, or the third part of the reason. And this degree consists of a generall MaxDiuinitie: and the holy Ghost first layeth it downe; and then, because it is one of the waightiest princi
Without faith.
By faith, is meant here the same faith as afore: namely, true sauing faith in the Messias. And without this sauing faith,
It is impossible to please God.
Impossible how? not in regard of the absolute, infinite, and indeterminable power of God, which hath no limits,
will: but in regard of that order of the causes and meanes of saluation set downe by God in his word: which is this;
1. Man by sinne hath displeased God.
2. God must be pleased againe, else a man cannot be sa
3. He that will please God, must please him in Christ the Mediator, else he cannot: therefore he that wil please God, and be saued, must needes beleeue in Christ. And thus by this order it is impossible. We denie not, but in regard of Gods absolute power, hee could saue a man without faith; as hee can lighten the world without the sunne. But as (if he keepe that order of nature, which his owne wisedome hath appoinsaluation, which his own Iustice hath appointed) it is impossible to please God without faith in Christ. So then the meaning is laide downe: and now appeares the strength and force of the holy Ghosts ar
Hee, that will be saued and come to heauen, must first please God: But without faith it is impossible to please God. Therewithout faith no man can be saued nor come in heauen: and by consequent, therefore Henoch being taken into heauen, must needes be taken away by faith.
Now the vse of this Canon, rightly vnderstood, is mani
First, here wee learne that faith is simply and absolutenecessarie to saluation, and most necessary of all other giftes and graces of God whatsoeuer. And though many be required, yet amongst all holy graces this is the prinhope, and loue, and zeale, and many other graces of God are required, to make the state of a Christian complete; and though they all haue their seuewithout it, it is impossible to please God: And no meruaile, for it is the roote and ground of all other graces, and giues them their life and being: for therefore doth a man feare God, therefore doth he loue God, therefore is he zealous for Gods glory, because hee beleeueth that God lo
Now then if faith be thus necessary, then it followeth that those that liue in ignorance, and so haue no sound faith, but a foolish presumption, are in a miserable case: for how-euer they may flatter themselues with conceites of their deuotions, and good
And againe, as for such as haue receiued grace to beleeue, seeing faith is of such necessitie, and that they hauing faith must needes haue knowledge, they therefore must looke and examine by their knowledge, whether their faith be a sound faith or no: for herein many that haue knowledge deceiue themselues, and thinke they haue true faith when they haue not. Now if any man would knowe whether his faith be sound, and sauing, or no; It is knowne by this. If it puriPeter, That God by faith did purifie the hearts of the profane and filthy Gentiles.
faith doe not purifie thy heart, and cleanse thy life, and cause thee to abound in good workes, it is no sound nor sauing faith, it is but a generall faith, it is but an historicall knowledge, and cannot saue the soule: hee therefore that, vpon examifaith to be such, let him not content himselfe, but turne his generall faith into a sauing faith, which in this world will purifie his heart, and at the last day will saue his soule. And this must euery man the rather doe, because what knowledge, or what other gifts of God soeuer any many hath, without faith in Christ all are nothing: for it is faith that seasoneth them all, and makes
Secondly, if it be impossible without faith to please God, then here wee see the fond and foolish hypocrisie of the world, who will please God by other meanes: some thinke if they be glorious in the world, either for their wealth, or their wit, or their honour, or their authority, or their learning, they presently bring themselues into a fooles Paradise; and because the world makes account of them, and they please themselues, therefore they thinke it certaine, they must needes please God. But alas, though all the world admire them, and they be neuer so farre in loue with themselues, He that sits in heauen, laugheth them to scorne. For,please the Lord for one of the least of their many thousand sinnes, wherewith they haue prouoNabuchadnezzer if his pompride: or Achitophel if his actiue head, and crafty wit: or Absalom if his golden lockes: or Iezabell if her painted face and courtly attire: or Naball if his flockes of sheepe: or the Philosophers, if their naturall learning: if all of these, or any of these did euer please God: Nay alas, they all haue found and felt, that without faith it is impossible to please God.
Thirdly, it is the opinion not of the Turke alone in his Alcaron, but of many other as ill, that euery man shall be saued by his owne religion, if he be deuout therein; be hee Turke, Iewe, or Christian, Papist or Protestant. But this is a ground and rule of Atheisme, and appeares here to be most false; for, no saluation without pleasing of God, and without faith it is impossible to please God: therfore no religion can saue a man, but that which teacheth a man rightly to
Here therefore not onely Turkes and Iewes are excluded: but this also sheweth many Papists, and many carnall Gospellers in our Church, how short they come of that religion which must saue their soules. For this is the conceite of the most men, that if they doe some good workes, which carie a faire shew to the world, as
Hereby it is also manifest, that all the vertues of the heathen, and the workes of such men as either knowe not Christ: or, knowing him, acknowledge him not their onely Sauiour: or, acknowledging him, doe not truely beleeue in him with such a faith as purifieth their hearts; are nothing else, but as the Fathers called them splendida peccata, gilded and glittering drosse, and beautifull dewithout faith it is impossible to please God.
And here also the vanity of some Popish Writers apPhilosophers Saints: whereas they should first haue shewed that they beleeued in Christ; and then wee would beleeue and teach it as willingly as they: but else, if they had had all the learWithout faith it is impossible to please God.
Lastly, here wee learne, that the word of God registred in the holy Scriptures, doth containe in it sufficient direction for all the actions and duties of a mans life: for without faith no man can please God. And if no man, then no mans actions can please God which are not of faith: for what
If therefore mens actions must proceede from faith, then consequently must they haue their ground & warrant from the word: for faith and the word are relatiues, and the one dependes vpon the other; No faith, no word to bind: no word, no faith to beleeue. But all actions that please God, must bee done in faith; therefore all actions that please God, haue some ground and direction in the word
without which word of God there can be no faith. And this is true, not onely in
But now if any man aske how this can be, for the Scriptures were written long agoe, and the stories are of
Generall rules are first the tenne Commaundements, which
Whatsoeuer you would that men should doe to you, doe you the same vnto them. Againe,Whether you eate or drinke, or whatsoeuer you doe, doe all to the glory of God.
Let all things be done to edification, and without offence of thy brother. Againe, Let all your workes be done in loue.
Let no man seeke his owne (alone) but euery man anothers wealth. Now there is no action in the world,
Secondly, besides rules there are Examples, which are speGod or good men. Extraordinarie examples of God, namely such as hee did in extraordinarie times, or vpon extraordinarie occasions, they concerne vs not: for these hee did by the power and prerogatiue of the Godhead: as, bidding of Abraham sacrifice his sonne, bidding
So for the actions of Christ, who was God and man: the miraculous actions of his power, which argued his God
as his
But the third sort of his actions done by him as a man, or as a Iew borne, they are both our instruction and imitation, and they are good directions for our actions: as, his obedience, his
Now as for the examples of men, as the examples of wicked men are euery way to be eschewed, so
Secondly, Ministers must learne their duty: for if no action can possibly please God, that is done without faith, nor can be done in faith without warrant from the word, then must they be Gods mouth vnto the people, to be able to tell them what is lawfull, what is vnlawfull by the word; that so their people may performe their actions in faith, and conse
Now hauing laid downe this Rule; because it is a princi
For he, that commeth to God, must beleeue that God is, and that he is a rewarder of them that seeke him.
These words are a proofe of the former rule, and the rea
He that commeth to God, must needes beleeue: But He that pleaseth God, commeth to God. Therefore Hee that pleaseth God, must needes beleeue: and so, without faith it is impossible to please God.
He that commeth to God
To come to God in the Scriptures, but especially in this Example, is to labour to haue fellowship with God in Christ: as is manifest in three places more. In the fourth Chapter, wee are bid to goe boldly to the throne of grace:
Christ is said to be able perfectly to saue th
And in the tenth, we are called
What must He beleeue? Two things;
1. That God is. 2. That he is a rewarder of them that seeke him.
He must first beleeue that God is.
That is, not so much that there is a God; for that wee are taught by the very light of Nature: But that this God, whom in Christ he labours to know, and come neere, is the true and onely God.
This is a notable point in Christian religion, to beleeue, that God is God indeede: not a fiction, a shadow, or imaginaGod indeede. For it is the scope of the first commaundement, that God gaue mankinde. If any man obiect, There is no man that knowes God, but confesseth
I answer, to beleeue the true God to be God indeede, is a matter of great difficulty. For, though a man by nature thinke there is a God, yet doe we not by nature thinke the true God to be God. Nay, by nature euery man is an Atheist, and denieth in his heart the true God to be God, and doth imfirst commaundement aboue all other. And this
Adam (Christ alone excepted) that by nature they are A
By nature, though wee know and beleeue there is a God, yet the corruption of our nature is such, as wee frame and faine him to ourselues to be such a one as we please; for, we denie in our hearts his power, his presence, and his iustice. But to take away these three from him, is to denie the true God to be God indeede.
First, men by nature denie Gods presence. For men would be ashamed to doe many things in the presence of any man, euen the basest in the world: which when they are out of mens sights, and yet in Gods presence, they commit carenaturall actions, which are lawfull; & yet in many wherof there is none so great shame, as men naturally refuse to doe them before others: But I meane sinfull actions, which not for any naturall vnseemelithat God is not present: for, if they were so perswaded, they would not commit them, though they esteemed God no better then a man.
Secondly, men by nature denie Gods power, thus: When a man offendes a Magistrate by breaking any law which may deserue death, or some great punishment, hee is sore afraide; and all his care is, how hee may escape his punithere is a God, yet he is not perswaded that God hath power to reuenge the co
Thirdly, man by nature denieth Gods iustice: for the iuiustice; for though he sinne against Gods law, and his conscience tell him of it; yet hee perswades himselfe, there is no curse nor punishment due for it, at least that he shall escape it: nay though hee see neuer so many before him punished for the same sinne, yet (our nature is so blinde and so corrupt) hee thinks, for all that, it shall not light on him. And it is lamenGod of the ignorant men is a meere Idoll, a God made all of mercy, and which hath no iu
These are the pitifull imaginations, that all men by NaDauid brings in the wicked, saying to themselues. God hath forgotten, he hides his face,
he will not see, he will not regard. The second, by the blaRabsakeh, who vttred with his tongue that which all mens hearts think by nature,What God can deliuer you out of my hand? The third, Esay proues apparantly, where hee tells vs that the wicked say; Wee haue made a couenant with death,
and with hell are we at agreement, though a scourge runne ouer and passe through, it shall not come at vs.
Thus both Scripture and plaine demonstrations proue this to be true, That euery man by nature denieth Gods presence, power, and iustice; and therfore is by nature a plaine Atheist, not beleeuing that God is God ind
Now furthermore, there are 4. sorts of people that put in practice this
First, suIs there a God or no? and dare dispute the question, and at last auouch there
is none; but that all matters concerning
The second sort are such, as acknowledge and worship a God, but a false God. These haue beene in all Countries, and in most ages, as Histories doe shew: some worshipping the sunne, some the moone, some starres, some beasts, birds, fiCouetousnesse is idolatry; for, if a mans heart be set wholly on riches, then the wedge of gold is his God. And to other, whose affections are all on pleasure, their belly is their God. Let these men hold in iudgement as they can, their practice I am sure proclaims Atheisme.
The third sort are such as worship the true God, but in a false manner: and of these there are 3. principall sorts; First, Turkes: Secondly, Iewes; who hold the true God, but denie the Trinity of persons, and the deity of Christ. Thirdly, the true Papist holds in word one God & the Trinity of persons as wee doe: but looke at their doctrine, and (if their words
true Christ, then hath hee two natures, Godhead and Manhood: but by their fained Transubstantiation, they quite take away the truth of the Manhood. And againe, Christ hath three offices; hee is the True King, Priest, and Prophet of his Church: and if he be not so, he is not Christ: But the Papists doctrine in plaine words, and necessarie contrue God, but an Idoll: for, he that denieth the Sonne, denieth the Father also,
S. Iohn.
The fourth sort of Atheists, are such, as acknowledge and worship the true God, and worship him in true manner, for the outward worship; but in their liues and deedes denie him. And these are not to be sought for in Turkie, or Iurie, or Italy: for all Churches are full of such Protestant Atheists. Italy may haue more Atheists in iudgement then wee: but these hypocrites and Atheists in life, are here also; those tares we haue amongst our corn. Of these speakes the Apothey professe to know God, but denie him in their works. Let this seeme no wonder,He that careth not for his family, 1. Timoth. 5.8. is worse then an Infidell. Whereby it appeares, a man may be a professour of the Gospel, or a Christian in professi
Now then, to shut vp this point with the vse thereof: If this be true, that there are so many sorts of Atheists, that alfirst let vs see how hard a matter it is to beleeue in God aright, and if no man come to God, but he that beleeueth God aright, then we see its no maruel, though so fewe come to God. Let
secondly, seeing men may be Christians in proConscience and obedience: for else the more we know God, the worse we are. It may please God after to giue vs better mindes; but as yet we are no better then deniers of God: and though wee come neere God in profession and in his outward seruice, yet indeede we are farre from him, because wee want that true
The second is,
And that He is a rewarder of them that seeke him.
It is a notable sentence, and one of the most comfortable in the booke of God: and containes the second thing to be beleeued. The parts are naturally two:
seeke God.
rewards them that seeke him.
For the first: A man truly seeketh God, by doing foure actions.
First, a man must forsake himselfe, goe out of himselfe, and as it were loose himselfe in his owne iudgement, when he intends to seeke God. If any aske how that may be? I andespaire of his owne saluation in or from himselfe: and thus doing, he forsakes himself, denieth himselfe, and euen looseth him
Secondly, he that will seeke God aright (when hee hath lost himselfe) must hunger in his heart and soule, not after wealth and honours, ease, or pleasures; but after the fauour and mercy of God in Christ, for the forgiuenesse of his sinnes: and one drop of Christes bloud, to wash away the guilt and staine of his defiled and sinfull soule, must be deahunger afthirst for Christs bloud: and these are necessary. For, as a man that vndertakes a long iourney, must be prouided of meate and drinke; so hee that vndertakes the iourney to goe seeke the Lord, must haue this prouision for the diet of his poore soule, Gods mercies and Christes merits: and he that seeks, without a soule hungring after these, may seeke long and finde nothing.
Thirdly, if he will truly seeke God, he must not goe in etrue & liuing way, which Christ hath consecrated by his bloud: nor take any guide, but trust to Christs spirit alone to be his guide: nor make many mediaLoreto. Many haue sought God in these, but who euer found him? Nay, alas thou maist lodge in her forged tabernacle at Loreto all thy life, and lie
markes in the way, and good euidences of a right way; but they cannot open heauen, and let thee in. And therefore when thou hast done all thou canst, thou must forsake them all in matter of iustification and comdoore, the way, the truth, the life: and certainly neuer man found God, that sought him not in Christ alone. And when Popish deuises and distinNo man commeth to the Father, but by me.
Lastly, when all these are done, then must thou beleeue that God is become thy mercifull Father in Christ, and is reconciled vnto thee in him: for there is no feare, but if thou seeke God in Christ, thou shalt finde him: and when thou hast done the three former things, thou maist safely and assuredsought God. And after all these, if thou haue not firme and liuely faith, thou doest not secke God. For, as it is impossible without faith to please God ▪
so is it
The second is: How he is a rewarder of them that seeke him. I answer: God rewards them that seeke him,
First, by offring himselfe graciously to be found of them that seeke him: for he neuer hides himselfe, nor turnes away from the soule that seeketh him; but rather turnes to him, and meetes him that comes to him: hee is that good Father, which saw the prodigall Sonne afarre off, and met him and receiued him, Luke 16. Yea, rather is it true, that He is found of them that sought him not, then euer sought by any that found him not. And hereby God much magnifieth his grace and mercy to mankinde, in being so assuredly found, when men seeke him. For in this world it is not so. All men seeke the face of the Prince, saith Salomon: true, but all men finde it not. No. Accesse to great men is not so easie: they and their fauour are so inclosed, that men may long seeke afore they finde either them or it: but God here is not so in
Let then this practice of the great God of heauen, First of all, teach the great ones of this world to be willing to be
found when they are sought vnto: thereby shall they honour themseluespoore ones of this earth: who, when they see they must long looke, and waite, and pray, and pay, and seeke the face and fauour of great men, and cannot finde; may then reHe wil be found of them that seeke him.
Secondly, hee rewardeth them that seeke him, by bestoto finde. This is no small reward vnto them: for in this world a man thinkes he hath enough if he haue the Princes fauour. And therefore it was the coLet me finde grace or fauour in the eyes of my Lord the King. So speake Gods children vnto the Lord. It is not wealth nor honours we seeke-for at Gods hand; but let vs finde fauour in the eyes of the Lord our God: and so they doe, what-euer they finde in this world.
Thirdly, he rewardeth them not with his naked fauour, but with the most gracious testimonies thereof that can be: which are two; Forgiuenesse of their sinnes: and eternall life and glory with himselfe. This is all a Prince can doe to his subiect, who hath offended him; To forgiue him the fault, and remit the punishmentvnder whose wings they are come to trust.
Fourthly, hee rewardeth them with the beginnings of heauen and happinesse euen in this world. A good conscience,
and ioy in the holy Ghost: the comfort whereof is more, euen in the bitterest affliction, then all the pleasures and content
Lastly, with the appurtenances of heauen, and of eternall life: namely, the good blessings of this life, a competent por
Now as this place doth ayme at all these rewards; so prineternall life: as though hee had said: Hee that commeth to God, must stedbeleeue that God is able, and most willing to reward all that come to him with a better reward then this worlde can yeeld, euen with eternall life and glory for his sonnes sake.
But then will some obiect; God rewardeth vs, therefore we merit; therefore good works deserue.
I answere, this place indeede is grosly abused by the Parewardeth men for two causes: First, for his promise sake, and that is for his owne sake, for it was his owne goodnesse that made him promise, and no former debt he owed to man. Againe, hee rewardeth our good works, not for our merits (for they are nothing, but of death and curses) but for Christ and his merits: for their worthiGod rewardeth, therefore
First, if God be a rewarder of them that seeke him, then not of them that seeke him not. Who seeke not God? wicked and vngodly men, seeke him not, but rather seeke to auoide him, and his seruice: this sentence therefore is heauie aseeke not God; Therefore wee can looke for no reward from him. Doest thou seeke the world? then must the world be thy rewarder: Doest thou seeke to please thy selfe? then must thou reward thy selfe. And if thou wilt please the diuell by liuing in sinne, then must hee be thy pay
Againe, if God reward none but them that seeke him: here appeares the reason why so many Papists die in our religion, and (with vs) cleaue to Christes merits alone, when they come to die; because their conscience then tells them, that by their pilgrimages, reliques, will-worships, and maIt is good liuing a Papist, but dying a Protestant.
Secondly, if God be a rewarder of them that seeke him: Then wee see, it is most true which the Apostle saith; It is not in vaine to serue God, 1. Cor. 15.58. for God is a rewarder of them that seeke and serue him. Therefore the Atheist and profane men of this world (who say;
Then seeing it is so, let this admonish vs all to seeke and serue God, in all truth and sinceritie, knowing wee serue him who will reward it. Nothing more encourageth a man to serue his Lord and King, then to see that his paines are reGod did euer forget anie that serued him; let vs bestowe seruice elsesought to: but if, contrariwise, hee neuer forgot, nor deceiued, nor disapDauid indeede once said; In vaine haue I cleansed my heart, and washed my hands in innocencie.
Wee see then, that merciful promise of Christ is euer made good, Seeke and ye shal finde, Math. 6. None euer sought God, but found: Wee may seeke our owne pleasures, and liue loosely, and be deceiued, and heare that fearefull question,
What profit haue ye now of these things? Rom. 6. What reward, but shame and sorrow? but if we seeke God aright, we neknocke at Gods mercie gate in Christ, and wee shall not goe away without a reward. The prodigall childe fled from his Father, spent all, and lost his fauour: but he no sooner said, I will returne and humble my selfe to my Father; but he found him, and wan his Fathers fauour againe.
Thirdly, as God rewardeth them that seeke him, so all that seeke him: None misse him, all finde that seeke. Great ones haue not accesse, and the poore kept out; but all receiPrinces and Great men learne their duties at God, by whose grace and permission they are what they are.
First, let them thinke it vnbeseeming their greatnesse, to let any serue them without a reward: and a staine to their honour, not to let well deseruing subiects finde their fadaunt their hearts by not regarding them and their paines: but let them encourage them to serue them, by looking at them, by good countenances, and good speeches, and by rewarding euery one according to his worth. All great men should esteeme this, as one of the pearles of their Crownes, to haue it said of them, Such a one is a rewarder of them that serue him.
Againe, let them learne to dispence their fauour, accorGod is indifferent and equall to all that seeke him, so let Princes be: for that is true honor & iustice to reward each one as he deserues. And that hee may finde the best, who doth best, this will make
Further, this must teach them not to despise them that are vnder them in this world: for, howsoeuer the state of this world requires that difference of persons, else it cannot stand; it is nothing so with God, nor in the world to come. For there the subiect, the seruant, the poore man, may chaseeketh the most carefully, shall finde the best reward.
Moreouer, here is a comfort to the poore, and the meaner sort of men, who are appointed by God to be vnderlings in this world: Seeke they fauour here and finde it not? worke they here and doe their duties, and are not rewarded? Let them learne to seeke God, who will assuredly both regard what they doe, and abundantly reward it.
Fourthly, seeing God is a rewarder of them that seeke him: here is a comfortable encouragement against two great im
First, to seeke God is but a matter of mockerie to profane men: for, let a man set his face to Ierusalem, there are presentSamaritanes, which for that cause will hate and mocke him: Let a man set his heart to seeke God, by hearing the word more carefully, praying to God, instructing his famithey seeke not to please God, but men.
Magistrate or a Minister, to doe his duty carefully, is the high way to vndergoe a burden of contempt and hatred. Insomuch as many good men are afraid to be either Magistrates or Ministers: for, first, wicked men must needs hate them, because the one is to rebuke, and the other to punish their faults. And againe, euen good men are too respectlesse of them that are in these places, & for the most part neither yeeld them that reuerence, nor reward, that is due vnto them; but often times a man for all his paines and care taken for Church or common-wealth, is rethat seek & serue him: and therefore especially of them, who not one
Fiftly, if God be a rewarder of them that seeke him, then doubtlesse he is a reuenger of them that hate him: for he, that can mightily reward his followers, can also mightily be reuenged of his enemies. These two are the two parts of
But worldly men will say, we hate not God, wee are no Iewes nor Turkes, we are christened, & come to the Church, according to the law, as good subiects should doe. I anTurkes nor Iewes hate God, if this be all: for, they denie not the Godhead, but acknowledge it, and are circumcised, and liue more strictly in their deuotions then most Christians. Here is therefore more required, or else we shall make them also good friends with God: But a man may hate God, and be neither Turke nor Iew; hee may acknowledge Christ and the Trinitie, and yet hate God. For, as Christ saith, He that is not with me is against mee, and hee that gathereth not with me, scattereth: So is it here; Hee, that seeketh not, serueth not, and loueth not God, hateth God: for, there is no man can know God, but he must needes eiIf you loue me, keepe my Commaundements. If then to keepe Gods complentifull a rewarder of them that seeke him, but he is as
Lastly, if God be a rewarder of them that seeke him, wee learne the great difference betwixt Gods seruice and the diuels. The diuels seruants are fed with faire words, but get no
Againe, the holy Ghost teacheth vs,whosoeuer committeth sinne (and liueth therein without repentance) the same is the seruant of sinne. Now sinne is but the bawde or broker to the diuell: they that are the seruants of sin, sinne preferres them to the diuell, and so they become his sersinne, is by that meanes the slaue and seruant of the diuell also. Which if it be true, it will fall out vpon the reckoning, that the dito reward them, nor to giue them any good thing.
But will some say, this is nothing so: for contrariwise, who haue the honours, pleasures, and wealth of this life, who haue hearts ease and the world at will, but such men? I answere: True, it is commonly so; but haue they those from Sathan? No, not the least of them all, but all
a portion: but to his children by grace a double portion; both here, and in heauen. The wicked men, they will not feare nor serue him; therefore they haue no part nor portion in heauen, but here they haue it: So saith Dauid; there are some men, which are men of this world, and haue their portion in this life:
these mens bellies God filleth with his hidden treasures, they and their children haue enough, and leaue the rest for their children after them: Where it is manifest, that wicked men haue their parts and portions of Gods blessings in this world, and that all their wealth and pleasures are graunted them by &
Let vs therefore abandon the base seruice of Sathan, who neither can, nor will reward them that serue him; put away so ill a Maister, who hath not so much as meate and drinke to giue vs (for wee haue euen that from God: but of his owne, he hath nothing to giue vs, saue in this world sorrow and shame, and an ill conscience; and in the world to come, the torments of hell with himselfe): And let vs all seeke the blessed seruice of God. If wee know not how to attaine it, goe to Christ by heartie confession of thy sinnes, and earnest prayer, and he will preferre thee to God his Father: for neHe is an honourable rewarder of them that seeke him.
And thus we haue (in some part) the meaning and vse of this notable sentence: wherein wee haue stoode the longer, because it is one of the most excellent principles of all Practicall Diuinitie.
Now put all together, and we shall see how it proues Henoch to be taken away by faith; which is the first ground, and the maine matter of all this exsample, and of these two verses.
God is a rewarder of all his children that seeke him by faith:
faith by which Gods children please God: and therefore holy Henoch, who was taken vp by God from earth to heauen, both pleased God by faith, and by faith was taken away.
And thus much for the commendation of Henochs faith, and consequently the exsamples of such, as liued in the first world before the floud.
Now followeth the exsample of Noah, who liued in both worlds, both before and after the floud.
HEBREVVES. 11.7.By Faith,
Noahbeing warned of God of the things which were as yet not seene, moued with reuerence, prepared the Arke to the sauing of his houshold: through the which Arke he condemned the world, and was made heire of the righteousnesse, which is by faith.
third exsample,
Of whom and whose faith, great & glorious things are spoken in this verse; and that in a high and excellent stile, full of maiestie, and diuine eloquence.
Concerning Noahs faith, two points are laide downe; first, the ground of his faith: secondly, the commendation of it.
The ground of his faith was a speciall reuelation froNoah being warned of God. The things rethings as yet not seene; then particularly three in number.
1. Gods Iudgement vpon the sinfull world, that hee was purposed to destroy it by water.
mercie on Noah, that hee would saue him, and his family.
3. That he would saue him by an Arke, and therefore he must make oneNoah was warned of God.
His faith is commended by three worthy effects or operations in him:
1. It moued in him a reuerence, or a reuerent regard of the warning sent him from God.
2. It made him prepare the Arke: of which Arke there are set downe two ends.
3. It made him heire of the righteousnesse, which is by faith.
This, I take it, is the true resolution of these wordes: and they containe manie excellent things concerning his faith.
By faith Noah being warned of God, of the things which were as yet not seene:
By faith, that is, by a generall and historicall Faith, and also by a true and sauing faith in the Messias to come, Noah (being warned of God of the iust
The first point is the Ground of his faith, A warning or an answere from God. For, he being a righteous man in that wicrighteous Noah that purpose of his. So that these words haue reference to the reuelation which Noah had from God, in the 6. of Genesis. For, this message came not from God by any Prophet (for wee know none in those euill dayes, except Noah himselfe) but either by the Ministerie of an Angell, or else by immediate reuelation from God himselfe: and this fauour he receiued from God, not for any cause in the world, but because he was a holy and righteous man.
From hence, wee may learne diuers excellent instru
First, whereas God maketh choise of Noah, to reueale vnto him his counsell, and his iudgements to come; wee learne that this is a prerogatiue which God bestoweth on such as feare him, he reuealeth his counsels to them in a speAbraham, Gen. 18.19. Shall I (saith God) hide from Abraham the thing that I will doe? which thing was, the deSodomites liued in wanton carelesnesse, and put farre from them the euill day, then
This prerogatiue of Gods children, is to be vnderstoode with some cautions.
First, that this is more proper to Prophets, and holy Mi
Secondly, that it was more ordinary in the old testament, then now in the dayes of the Gospell. If any obiect, Then the state of the Church afore Christ, was better then it is now vnder Christ;
I answere: Not so; for first, we are recompenced by hapersonall and priuate, and not directly touching saluation: but of such things as are generall, and doe necessarily concerne saluation; wee in the time of the new Testament, haue more euident demonstration, and more full reuelation, then they had afore Christ. For exsamNoah): but saluation by the Messias, and the manner how the Messias should saue his Church, is more fully and plainly reuealed now then in those dayes.
prayers, in his word, and in his Sacraments: of all which, it is most true, that the secrets of God are amongst them that feare him.
The vse of this doctrine is double; for instruction, and for exhortation. For our instruction, here we learne how to answere the Church of Rome: they aske vs, how doe wee know true religion from erroneous; or true Scripture, or Sacraments from forged? We answere, first, by it selfe, by sight and sense of the excellencie thereof; as we know gold from brasse, or siluer from lead. But what if the brasse or tinne be gilded ouer? I then answere secondly, wee can know gold from brasse, and siluer from tinne by the sound
sound of the Scriptures in the eares of a Christian, a spiritual comfort and taste in true religion, a spirioperation (in holy mens hearts) of the true Sacraments. But what if false Prophets come in sheepes cloathing, and by lying wonders, seeme to giue the same sound, taste, smell, vertue, and operation vnto their forgeries, or at least chaReligion, true Scripture
Sacraments, true Prophets, true Doctrines from false, by a holy and supernaprayer, and in a holy and frequent vse of Gods word and Sacraments; and to none else. And surely if the Papists were as well acquainted with the spirit of God, as they are with their owne forged reuelations, they would neuer denie it. By force of this
The vse of exhortation is, that if God warne his children of his Will, & reueale his secrets to them, this should moue and excite vs to become truly and indeede Gods seruants: for we serue not a Lord that is strange and austere vnto vs; that will not giue vs a good looke, or a faire word: nay, hee is so farre from that, that he calls vs to his holy Counsell, and makes vs knowe his secrets, and communicates his owne selfe vnto vs by his blessed Spirit; and by that Spirit reuea
In the second place: let vs obserue, that Noah being thus warned of God in this particular matter (as he had beene for
First, that faith is a supernaturall worke of God in those mens hearts that haue it. That it is a worke of God, it appeaGods word: that it is supernaturall, it appeareth in that it appreWord; which word of God is the onely ordinarie outward meanes to worke faith. And that word of God is two wayes to be considered: eireuealed by God himselfe (as to Noah heere); or else, being written by God, is either preached by his Ministers, or read by a mans selfe in want of preaching: and these are all one, and are all meanes ordained of God to work faith; and that not onely to begin it where it is wanting, but to aug
heare the word, by whomsoeuer it is preached; but also to heare it read: yea, to reade it our selues with all diligence. So doing, it will worke out, and make perfect in vs that holy faith, which will make vs blesNoah in this place.
Secondly, heere wee learne what is the whole Obiect of faith, or what is all that that faith beleeueth: namely, noprincipall obiect of true faith, is the promise of saluation by Christ. The inferiour obiect thereof, are all other particular promises, of safety, deliuerance, prouidence, helpe, assistance, comfort, or what other benefit soeuer is made either to the whole Church, and so inclusiuely to any particular man; or which are personally made vnto him. For, sauing faith beleeueth not onely the graund promise of saluation, but all other promises either of spirituall or corporall blessings, which are subordinate to the great Promise, and doe depend of it, and are therefore apprehended by the same faith. So,
By this that hath beene saide, it appeareth, that wee are wrongfully charged by them, who say, we teach that sauing faith beleeueth onely saluation by Christ, or apprehendeth only the promise of saluatioe proNoah.
Lastly, in that Noah a faithfull man, is heere warned of God of the dangers ensuing, that so he may auoid them; we may learne the louing care that God hath ouer them, who haue a care to feare and serue him. Thus dealt hee with his children in all ages, for their comfort and preseruation, to encourage all men to serue God in truth and vprightnesse, as here Noah did: for, so doing, they may assure themselues of Gods care and prouidence ouer them, euen then, when his wrath smokes against the sinnes of the world: and that furthermore in all exigents and extremities, hee will
How often shall a Christian man finde in the course of his life, that God put into his minde, to answere thus or thus, or to foresee this or that; by which his so doing, he escaped som great danger: so that (though not in the same manner as Noah was) all faithfull men do daily finde, that they are warned by God of such things as doe concerne them.
But what were those things whereof Noah was warned from God? The text saith: Of the things which were as yet not seene.
This hath not relation to the time, when the holy Ghost wrote these words, but when God gaue the warning to Noah; for then
Particularly they were these three: First, the great and iust wrath, which God had conceiued against the sinfull world, for the vniuersall corruption and generall sinfulnesse therof. Noah was a Preacher of righteousnesse to that wicked age; and as S. Peter saith (1. Epistle 3.11.) The very spirit of Christ preached in him: but they contemned both him, and the spirit by which hee spake, and made a mocke of him, and all
The second thing, which God reuealed to Noah, was, that he would saue him and his family from perishing by the wafaith was not in vaine: God rewarded it with a singular preseruation. Thus dealt he alwayes with his children; deliuering Lot out of Sodome, Gen. 19. Rahab out of Hierico: Ioshua 6.22. The Kenits from the Amalekits, 1. Sam. 15. and here Noah out of that generall destruction. And this, God afore-hand reueales vnto him, for his greater comfort and security: that when signes and strange tokens did foretell and shew, that still the destruction was neerer and neerer; still Noah might comfort himselfe in the assurance of that mercifull promise which God had made him of his deliuerance, and of his fa
The third thing reuealed to him, was the meanes wherean Arke, which for his more assurance hee is bid to make himselfe; that so at euery stroke he gaue, he might rememNoah of his deliueNoahs obedience in making it, we shall hereafter speake at large. And thus much concerning
Noahs faith, which was a warning or reuelatifrom God.
Now followeth a second point: namely, the commendation of his faith, or a description of the
Moued with reuerence,
The first effect of his faith is, It moued in him a reuerence, or a reuerent feare of that God that spake to him, and of his iustice towards sinne and sinners, and of his mercie towards him.
In this effect we are to consider two points:
ground of this reuerence.occasions or motiues of it.
The ground whence this reuerence sprang, was his true and sauing faith: for the holy Ghost first tells vs of Noahs faith, & afterwards of this reuerent feare he had of God, and his great workes.
Where we learne, that whosoeuer is endued with sauing faith, is also touched with feare and reuerence at the consipower, his wisedome, his mercy, or his iustice, or of all together.
For the first: Dauid could not see the workes of Gods power in the creation, Psalm. 8. But when he looked vp and beheld the heauens, the workes of Gods hands, the moone and the starres which he had ordained; hee forthwith fell into a
For the second, the same Dauid could not enter into conwisedome, in the admirable frame of mans body, Psal. 139.13. &c. but he presently falls into a reuerence and admiration thereof in most excellent and passionate words: Thou possessest my reines, thou coueredst me in my mothers wombe: I will praise thee, for I am fearefully and wonderfully made. Meruailous are thy workes, and that my soule knoweth right well: My bones are not hid from thee, though I was made in a secret place, yet thy eyes did see my substance when I
Thus we see how this holy King, cannot content himself with any tearmes, to expresse his religious and reue
For the third, Gods mercifull workes to his Church and children, haue alwayes beene considered-of by good men with great reuerence: And, What shall I giue vnto the Lord, saith Dauid, for all his benefites poured on mee? (Psalm 116.12.)
But especially, the Iudgements of God haue beene alwaies entertained of Gods children with much reuerence and adDauid saith, My flesh trembleth for feare of thee, and I am afraid of thy Iudgements, Psal. 119.120. How would this noble King haue trembled and been afraid, if he had beene a priuate man? And how glorious is God, and his workes of iudgements, whereat euen Kings themselues doe tremble? And the Prophet Habbacuk saith, that when hee but heahis belly trembled, his lips shooke, rottennesse entred into his bones, Habba. 3.16. And thus Noah here, hearing of Gods iust wrath against the sinfull world, and of his purpose to ouerthrowe all liuing flesh by water, was moued with great feare and reuerence at this mighty worke of God: and from the view of this his great and iust iudgement, his faith made him arise to a more earnest consideration of the Maiestie of God. By all which, it is more then apparant, that true faith (wheresoeuer it is) worketh a holy feare and reuerent estimation of God, and of his workes, and of God in and by his workes: whereby on the contrary side, it followeth, that therefore to thinke basely or ordinarily of God, to thinke scornefully of his workes, or to denie his power and his hand, in the great workes, either of mercie or iudgement done in the world, is an argument of a profane heart, and wanting true faith.
The vse of this doctrine discouers the profanenesse, and
faith that ordinarily is in the world. And that appeares by two euidences: the first, is to mens owne consciences; the other, is to the view and sight of all the world.
First, men may see in themselues a profane heart, and voide of faith, by this euidenceknowen and beleeued, there that mans heart (though hee be a King) cannot once thinke of God, without a reuerence of his Mahis greatnesse, and his owne basenesse: therefore the want of this, argueth a want of true reli
Secondly, this profanenesse discouers it selfe to the world, by want of reuerence to Gods workes. Let the Lord send vnseasonable weather, or famines, or plagues, or any strange signes in heauen or in earth; forthwith they are but fooles that cry out, Behold the finger of God, the hand of God: No, this is nature, and is produced by naturall causes. Ill weastarres: famines from ill weather, and mens couetousnesse: Plagues from famines, or from ill aires, or else by apparant infection from another place. But canmoued with reuerence at sight of such things, or begins to magnifie Gods power and iustice in them. This is too apparant to be denied: for, haue wee not now as great causes of feare as can be? Noah heard of water; and wee heare that
Now let vs see the occasions or considerations in Noahs heart, that made him feare. The ground wherupon he feared, was true faith; for else he had not beene capable of any feare or reuerence of God: but the occasions which stirred vp this feare in him, were some things else.
Noah had no cause at all to feare as he did. For first, the Iudgement was farre off; 120. yeeres after: and common reason saith, its folly to feare any thing so farre off; but its time enough to feare, when it is neere at hand. Againe, he was one single man, and the world was full of wise and mighty men: they all heard of it, yet none of them feared; therefore their exsample might preuaile with him, to keepe him from feare, and to make him secure and careles
Thirdly, the strangenesse of the Iudgement threatned, was such, as might driue any man (in reason) from fearing it at all. For first, who would euer beleeue, that God would drowne all the world with water? such a thing neuer had beene, and therefore how could it be? And againe, If all should be drowned, who would thinke that Noah should escape, and none but he?
These three considerations, being wayed in the ballance of mans reason, would haue kept Noah from fearing, or beleeuing this word of God. But, behold the power of faith: it goeth beyond all humane reach, fixeth it selfe fast on Gods word: and therfore he not only beleeueth it, but hath furthermore his heart possessed with a great reuerence of Gods Maiestie vpon this message. And there were three motiues stirring him vp vnto this Reuerence.
First, the consideration of Gods strange Iudgement vpstrange both for the nature of it; a floud of water to drowne men: whereas generally all men can auoide the violence of that element; & for the measure of it, so great, as it should drown all the world, and destroy all men.
Now, that which this Iudgement of God wrought in Noah, the same effect should Gods Iudgements worke in vs; namely, they should moue vs with reuerence. For, as Christ saith,
The second motiue, stirring vp this reuerence in him, was the consideration of Gods wonderfull mercie to him and his family, in sauing them. This mercy seemed so wonderfull to him, both for that hee knewe it was vndeserued (knowing himselfe a sinnefull man, and therfore not able to merit Gods fauour, and being priuy to him
And as Gods childremercies vnto them, so also at their owne basenesse and vnworDauid, 2. Sam. 7.18. (who as hee was a man of much faith, so was he full of excellent meditaWho am I, O Lord, and what is my house that thou hast brought me hither? And 1. Chron. 29.14. But who am I, saith he, and what is my people, that wee should offer thus vnto the Lord? And doubtlesse euen so said Noahs blessed soule ofWho am I, O Lord, and what is my family, that we should be chosen out of so many thou
Let vs apply this to our Church and State. If any Nation haue cause to say thus, it is England. God hath deliuered vs out of the thraldome of spirituall Egypt, and led vs out: not by a Moses, but first by a childe, then by a woman, and giuen vs his Gospell, more fully, and freely, and quietly, then any kingdom so great in the world; and still deliuereth vs from the cursed plots of the Pope, and tyrannous inuasions of the Spaniard, who thought to haue marked vs in the foreheads with the brand of infamie, and to haue done to vs as they haue done to other nations whom they haue conquered: but God from heauen fought for vs, and ouerthrew them in their owne deuises: yea, the Lord put his hooke in his nosethrils, and his bridle in his lips, and caried him backe againe with
shame and reproach. Wee are vnworthy of such a mercy, if our soules doe not often say vnto God:
And particularly this must teach euery Christian to be a carefull obseruer of the fauours & mercies that God vouchmoued with reuerence, and reuerent thoughts of Gods Maiestie; & still as the Lord is more and more mercifull vnto him, to beare still the more feare and reuerence vnto him for the same.
The last motiue of this Reuerence in Noah, was, the consipower and wisedome, both in the Iudgement vpon the world, and in the mercy vpon him: for first, in the Iudgement it was wonderfull, that God would chuse so weake an element as water to destroy & vanquish the huge Giants of those dayes: but therein appeared first Gods power, that by so weake meanes can cast downe his enemies: And againe, his
wisedom shone cleerly in this means; because God would haue him saued not in such sort, as the world might not see it (as it would haue beene, if hee had beene taken vp into heauen, or into the aire): but would haue him saued in an Arke; that so alin hell are more tormented to see the godly in the ioyes of heauen: so doubtlesse were the wicked of that age, to see Noah saued before their eies. The view of this power & wisdom of God herein, made Noah giue great reuerence to Gods Maiestie.
And no lesby a child and by a woman; and in her time when all other Princes were against her (coDid not the starres and the winds in their courses sight against that Sisera of Spaine? Let vs therefore with blessed Noah sta
And thus we haue the three motiues that moued in Noah this Reuerence of God: the consideration first of his great Iudgement on the sinfull world: 2. Of his great mercy in sapower and wisedome, shewed both in the Iudgement and the mercy.
Hitherto of the first effect. It followeth;
Prepared the Arke.
The 2. effect of Noahs faith, wherby it is comake & build an Ark, wherin to saue himself & his family. CoArk, much might be spoken out of ye book of Gen: but it is not to our purpose: which is no more
obedience and practice of faith, and therein the excellencie of it. Now the point here to be spoken of, is not the matter, nor the measure, nor the proportion, nor the fashion, nor the vses of the Arke; all which in the 6. Chapter of Genesis, are fully described: but the action and obedience of Noah in preparing it, as God bad him: whereof the holy Ghost (in Genesis 6.22.) saith, Noah did according to all that God had commaunded him, euen so did he.
Now in this action of Noahs faith, diuers points of great moment are to be considered.
First, why did God bid Noah make an Arke, 120. yeeres before the floud, when hee might haue built it in three or foure yeeres?
The answere is, God did so for diuers causes: some respesinfull world, as that they might haue longer time, and more warnings to repent; euery stroke of the Arke, duSermon of repentance vnto them. Againe, that they might be without excuse, if they amended not: and lastly, that their iniquities might be full, and their sinnes ripe for vengeance. But of all these, we will not speake, because they concerne not Noah, of whose faith we are onely to speake: let vs therfore touch only those causes which concerne Noah. And in regard of him, the Lord did thus, that he might try his faith and patience, and exercise other graces of holinesse in him. Thus God dealeth with his seruants alwayes: hee exerciseth them many and strange wayes in this world. He led the Israelites in the defourty yeeres; whereas a man may trauell from Rameses in Egypt to any part of Canaan in fourty dayes: and this God did to humble them, and try them, and to know what was in their heart (Deut. 8.2.)
God promised Abraham a sonne, in whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed (Gen. 12.3): But he performed it not of 30. yeeres after (Gen. 21.2). He gaue Dauid the kingSamuel, 1. Sam. 16.13.
Saul, as a flea in a mans bosome, or as a Partridge in the mountaines, 1. Sam. 24.15. and 26.20. And thus God exercised him both in that and other his promises: as he saith, Psal. 40.1. In waiting I waito humble and to try them, and to know what is in their hearts; for that, in these cases, men doe alwaies shew themselues, and their dispositions. When men enioy all things at their will and wish; who cannot make a faire profession? but where men are long deferred, and kept from that is promised and they expect, and are so long crossed in their expectations, then they appeare in their owne co
And as God dealt with them, so will he one way or other doe with vs: if wee be his seruants, hee will at some time of our life or other, lay some such affliction vpon vs, as may try vs, and our faith, and our patience, and our humility. For if we be hypocrites, and haue no true graces, but onely a shew; this will discouer it: and if we haue true and sound faith, and patience; this will make them shine like orient pearles in their true and perfect beauty.
Secondly, as God bad Noah build an Arke so long time before any neede of it; so he did, without denying or gaineHe did according to all that God commaunded him. And thus the holy Ghost saith here, He being warned of God, by faith prepared the Arke: Where we learne, That where true faith is, there followeth true obedience to euery commaundement of God: insomuch as a godly beleeuing man no sooner heareth any duty to be commaunded of God, but hee thinks his soule and consciFaith purifieth the heart;
This being so, sheweth vs, not any fault in our religion (as the Papists slander vs) but the want of our religion, and the want of true faith in the world: for there is almost no obediSweare not by my name vainely, keepe my Sabbath. Where is there a man of many that feareth to breake these? Alas, there are more mockers of such as would keepe them, then carefull and conscionable keepers of them. How truWhen the sonne of man commeth, shall hee finde faith on the earth? It is likely, therefore, these be the dayes, wherin we may wait for the co
But this obedience of Noah is better to be considered of: for it was very excellent & extraordinary; there being many hindrances that might haue stopped him in the course of his obedience, and haue perswaded him neuer to haue gone amaking of the Arke.
As first, the great quantity of the Ark, amounting to many thousands Cubits; a work of huge labour & great charge.
Againe, the length of his labour, to last 120. yeeres. It is a tedious thing, and troublesome to mans nature, to be euer in doing, and neuer to haue done.
Thirdly, the building of it was a matter of much mockery to the world: for, it signified; 1. the destroying of the whole world: 2. the sauing of him and his. These things were taun
Lastly, the building of the Arke was a harsh thing to nature, and naturall reason, in many respects: for,
First, that all the world should be destroyed, seemed not possible to be, because it neuer had beene.
Secondly, it seemed not likely that Gods mercy should be so wholly swallowed vp of his iustice.
Thirdly, they must liue in the Arke, as in a close prison, without comfort of light or fresh aire, and amongst beasts of all sorts, and that for a long time, hee knew not how long. Now reason would tel him, he had better die with men, then liue with beasts; and better die a free man and at liberty, then liue a prisoner; and better die with company, then liue athe Arke, and it chance to breake against the mountaines, so that I perish with the rest, then am I worst of all, who perish notwithstanding all my labour; therefore I had better let it alone, and take my venture with the rest of the world.
These, doubtlesse, and many such naturall considerations came into his minde, and stood vp as so many impediments of his faith. But, behold the power of true faith, in the heart of a holy man: It ouergoeth all doubts, it breaketh through all difficulties, to obay the will & word of God. Yea, it gwings, with which to flie ouer all carnall obiections. Thus we see it here in Nooh, and afterward shall as cleerely see it in Abraham, and other holy men.
The vse of this doctrine discouereth the weaknesse of many meGospel go curraNoah, which caried him beyond the compasse of nature, and reach of reason, and made him beleeue and do that which neither nature could allowe, nor reason like of, & which would be displeasing to his naturall affections. Let vs therfore learne to practice true faith, by beleeuing forthwith what God shal say vnto vs, without asking aduise, or hearing the obiectiMonarchies of the Assyrians, Chaldeans, Persians, Grecians, Romanes: reason did make doubts how it could be, but
God now threatneth the ruine of Babylon, and the full reAntichrist, and the ouerthrow of the new found Hierarchie of the Iesuites, which glitter so in worldly glofaith beleeue it, for it is Gods word, and shall be fulfilled in his season. God hath said, that our bodies shall rise againe, euen these bodies which are burned to ashes, or eaten of beasts, or fishes, or turned to dust in the earth. This is a wonder to nature, an amazement to reason: but faith will beleeue it, and shall finde it true, for God hath saide it.
God saith, Christ is in the Sacrament truly and really present to the soule of a Christian. Carnall senses denie this, and naturall reason knoweth not how, but aske with the
Fourthly and lastly, out of this action and obedience of Noah, marke a speciall lesson. God had reuealed to him, that he would saue him and his family, and assured him hee should not perish. Yet for all this, he makes an Arke: whereNoah, though he knew God would saue him, yet was perswaded he must vse the meanes, or else should not be saued. He might haue said to himselfe, God hath said, and bound himselfe by couenant, he will saue me; now if I make not the Arke, yet his word is his word, and he will stand to it. His will cannot be altred: though I be false he will be true; though I doe not that I should doe, yet he will do what belongs to him: therefore I will spare my lamaking the Arke; especially seeing it is a matter of so much mockerie, and so ridiculous to reason. But Noah is of another minde: he will not seuer Gods word from his meanes, he dependeth on Gods word for his safety, but not on his bare word without the meanes.
Whence we learne, that though a man be certaine of his saluation, yet he is to vse the meanes of saluation: and that not onely, though he be certaine in the certainty of faith, but though hee could be assured, from God himselfe by imNoah for his deliuerance. For to him said God, I will destroy all flesh: but with thee I will make my couenant, and thou
Contrary both to the diuinitie and practice of some in this age: who say, If I shall be saued, I may liue as I list: and though I liue as I list, yet if in the end I can say, Lord haue mercie on me, I am safe enough. But Noah would not trust his body on such conditions, though they be so presumptuous as to trust their soules. Let such men be assured, God in his deend and the meanes together. Let not therfore man separate what God hath ioyned together: he that doth, let him look for no more saluation if he vse not the meanes, then
To the sauing of his houshold.
Now this second effect of preparing, is further inlarged by a particular enumeration of the Ends or purposes, why the Arke was made; namely, both of Gods commandement, and his obedience in making it.
The first end which both God had in commaunding, and Noah in making the Arke, was the sauing of his houshold: that is, himself, & all that belonged to him; which were his wife, his three sonnes, and their wiues, Gen. 7.7.
But first of all, it may seeme wonderfull, how this Arke should saue him and his houshold in this generall destruction. For it was a great and huge vessell resembling a ship: yet so farre vnlike, as it is rather called an Arke. It must flote aboue the water, it must be laden with a heauie burthen; and yet without Anchor to stay her, without mast to poise her, withsterne to guide and moue her, without Maister to goNoah was partly a husbandman, and partly a Preacher: and though he had much learning, yet the vse of sayling was not then found out: and therefore in all reason
it saued him, euen when heauen and earth seemed to runne together (so vehement was the raine) euen then it saued him and his. How came this to passe? Euen because Gods proHee was the Maister, and the Steres-man. For as God himselfe shut the doore of the Arke vpon him, when he was in, and made it fast after him, that no water might enter (which was impossible for Noah himselfe to haue done) Gen. 7.16: So doubtlesse the same God that had vouchsafed to be his Porter, was also his keeper and preseruer, and the
Here wee learne, first, the speciall and extraordinary prehe forgets nothing that he made: but the speciall eye of his prouidence watcheth ouer his children; as a Maister of a family hath an eye ouer his meanest seruants, yea ouer his vechildren. And as God ouerlooketh all his children alwayes: so principally his prouidence sheweth it selfe, when they are in the deeDaniel was cast into the Lions denne, God was there with him, and shut their mouthes, Daniel 6.22. When the three children were cast into the fierie fornace, God was with them, and tooke away the naturall force from the fire: Daniel 3.27. When the Israelites were to passe through the sea, or else die (a hard shift) God was with them, & made the sea giue place to his children, and stand like two walls on either side them, Exodus 14.22. When they were to wander through the wide wildernesse, through so many dangers and disChrist was with them, and waited vpoNoah was to go into the Arke, and (being in) must haue the dore shut, and closed vpon him; his cacould not; it both being so bi
that Elephants and Camels must en
The vse of this doctrine ministreth comfort vnto Gods children: who as they are sure of strange calamities to fall vpgreatest extremities. And this may Gods childree true obedience of faith) euer assure themselues of, that the Lord doth neuer forget, nor forsake them in any of their troubles: but will be euer ready with his mercifull hand, to defend them from dangers, to prouide for them in necessities, & to comfort them in distresses, when they know not in the world how to doe. Elisha had an arAlas Maister how shall we doe? Hee answered his man, and bad him,
Againe, whereas God himselfe vouchsafeth in Noahs danMaster and Pilot of this Arke, that so it may saue him and his houshold; we learne the auntientie and digThe auntientie: For we see it is as old as Noah, as old as this second world, euen 4000. yeeres olde. The dignitie is great; for God himselfe was both the first author, and the first practicer of it. The
This being so, It is the more griefe to see that worthy calMariner, the first Pilot, the first gouernour of a ship: and they should labour to be like him. This is one of those fewe callings, which may say, God himselfe was the first deuiser and practicer of it. All callings cannot say so: why then should they so farre forgette whom they succeede? Indeede vppon
swearing, what whoring, what drunkennesse amongst them? But let them be afraid to be so profane, which hold the place, which once God himselfe held: or else let them know they are vnwor
And thus we see the reason, and the meanes how the Ark could saue him and his houshold; namely, because God did gouerne it.
In the next place, obserue the end and vse of the Arke. It was to saue this holy man and his houshold. Learne here that Gods seruants in common calamities haue safety: For, God himselfe giueth them security, and prouideth deliuerance. Thus was it euer. When God proceedeth in iudgement aHierusalem, for the sinnes thereof: hee marketh the godly in their foreheads; namely, such as mourne and cry for the abhominations which are done against God, Ezech. 9.4.
When Sodome must be destroyed, righteous Lot and his family, must be drawen out; nay, the Angell can doe nothing till he be safe, Genesis, 19.16.22. When the destroying Angell went ouer the land of Egypt, and destroyed the first borne in euery house of the Egyptians (the Israelites dwel
The vse of this doctrine is to our Church and State: Wee haue by Gods mercy long enioyed Peace and the Gospell; and both, vnder a gracious gouernment: and with these, maa floud, as in Noahs time: and sure a floud of triPeace abused, causeth trouble, and calamities. Therefore as we haue so long had peace and ease; so assuredly looke for a floud: what it will be or when, knoweth no man; onely he who will send it, the righteous and almighty God. How then shall wee doe, when the floud of tribulation is vpon vs? There is no way but one. Beleeue in Christ Iesus; setrepent of thy sinnes; get Gods fauour and forgiuenesse: and then when the floud comes, Gods prouidence shall affoord thee (one way or other) an
Thirdly, obserue the largenesse of Gods bounty. Not oneNoah shall be saued, but with him his houshold also. Why the Lord did so, there be diuers reasons:
First, for the Propagation and multiplication of the world after the floud. If any obiect, Noah and his wife might haue serued for that end: I answere, they were olde; for hee was 600. yeeres olde, when the floud came: and though hee liAdam & Eue, & no more: why then should there be so many for the beginning of the second world? I answere: God did so in the beginning, to shew that all mankinde came of one bloud (Acts. 17.26); and that in regard of body or birth, there is no difference originally betwixt man and man: which also was obserued euen in the second beginning For, though the world was multiplied by three brethren, Shem, Cham, and Iapheth: Yet those three were not strangers, but all sonnes to one man Noah: so that as at first by Adam and Eue; so after, from Noah and his wife came all men in the world. But in the beginning of the second world, there must needes be more lines then one; because now the blessed seede was promised, whose line and kindred must needes be kept
first curse; so that it was still a most pleasant and delightfull habitation to Adam and Eue. But now by the second curse in the floud, all her beauNoah and his wife, if they had beene without company. Secondly, the earth being much defaced, and the vertue of it almost quite perished by the floud, had now more neede to be recouered, by the hands and helpe of many mens ladiuided amongst the three sonnes of Noah. And they liued not all together, but ouerspread the earth. And least the beasts, which then were many, should oNoah & his wife: had nee Ark, but only such as should haue children; their 3. sonnes and their wiues. And thus the multiplication of mankind is the first cause, why God saued Noahs children.
The second cause: It is likely that as himselfe was a righteous man, so they of his family were more orderly and reli
Thirdly, though all of them were not righteous, yet they were all of the family of righteous Noah: and therfore for his sake they were saued; all being his children, or his childrens wiues. For, the righteous maAbrahams request had there bin but 10. righteous men in Sodome; all had beene spared for their sakes,
Ioseph dwelt in Egypt, all Putiphars house, and all in it (though hee were a heathen man) were blessed for Iosephs sake: (Gen. 39.5). When Lot was deliueSodomes destruction, the Angels asked him, Hast thou any sonnes in law? that they might haue beene saued for his sake (Gen. 19.12). When Paul and 276. soules with him suffred shipwracke, and were all in present danger of drowPaul, and for his sake all the rest. God gaue him the liues of all that were with him in the ship, Acts 27.24. And so here Noahs children, and their wiues, are spared for Noahs sake.
Let this encourage all men to serue God in truth and vpthemselues alone blestheir houses, children, and posterities: yea, the very places where, and the people with whom they dwell, shall fare the better for them. And thus we see the causes & reasons, why not Noah alone, but euen his houshold were also saued.
In the fourth place, let vs obserue how the holy Ghost saith, that Noah built the Arke; not for the sauing of himof his houshold: and it is so said for two causes:
First, to shew that Noah, though he were the head & goone of the houshold; for, in the word houshold himselfe is comprehended. Maisters and Fathers, though they be gouernours, yet must thinke themselues members of the houshold; so will they haue more care thereof, when they esteeme themselues members of the body, and parts of the whole.
Secondly, to teach vs what care Noah had for his family; euen so great, as hee prepared the Arke to saue them withall. Here is an example of a worthy Maister of a houshold; and yet all this was but for a temporall deliuerance. Now, if hee was so carefull for their bodily safety, how much more was he to saue them from hell and damnation, which he knew to be an eternall destruction of both soule and body. TherePreacher of righteousnesse
Preacher and Prayer, and Catechiser of his owne family; that so he might make them Gods seruants, and deliuer them from the eter
Noahs example is to be a patterne to all Parents and Fabodies, & bodily welfare of their families, but especially for their soules and spirituall welfare. And if they be bound by all bonds of nature and religion, to prouide for the bodies of their children; let reason iudge, how much more straightly they are tied to looke to their soules. But S. Paul saith, He that prouideth not temporall things necessary for his family, is worse then an Infidel, 1. Timosoules? Surely, his case is extremeworld may take them thus: But God will not take them so at thy hands. No, the greater duty remaines behind; thou must prouide for their soules, that they may know God, & feare his name. Thou must with Abraham (Gen. 18.19.) Teach thy family, that they may walke in the wayes of God: I know Abraham, saith God, that
But to goe further: let vs see more particularly what this houshold was, that was thus saued by the Arke.
First, it was a family of foure men & foure women: not men or women alonewomen as men. Thus God would haue one sexe to loue another, and one to think themselues beholden to the otherone man & one woman. Of the second, by foure men, and foure women; but alwai
Secondly, how many were they in all? but eight persons. Of the whole world no more were saued: A miserable speMillions to eight persons in a short time. See what it is to offend God. Let vs not then glory in our multitudes, but glory in this, that we know and serue God: for otherwise, if our sinnes cry out to him against vs, he can easily make vs fewe enow.
Thirdly, what were these eight persons? not one seruant aNoah and his wife, his three sonnes, and their wiues. It is meruailous, that here were none of Noahs seruants. Some thinke he had none, and that the simplicity of those dayes required no attendance, but that each one was seruant to him selfe. And they seem to gather it out of GenNoah, Enter thou & all thine house into the Arke: And when they entred, they are recounted in the seauenth verse, to be none but himselfe, his wife, and his children: therefore say they, in Noahs house, there were no seruants. But why might not
Arke saued Noah
Now besides this end and vse of the Arke, we are further to know; that whereas this sauing of them was but a corporall deliuerance from a temporall death, this
First, it was an assurance of Gods loue vnto their soules: for if hee was so carefull to saue their bodies from the floud, they thereby assured themselues, hee would be as good vnsoules; which they knew to be farre more pretious and excellent.
Secondly, it shewed them how to be saued. For, as they saw no safety, nothing but present death out of the Arke: So it taught them, that out of Gods Church, and out of Gods fauour, no saluation could be expected; and so it taught them to labour to be in Gods fauour and members of his true Church.
Thirdly, they saw they were saued from the floud, by faith and obedience. For first, Noah beleeued Gods word, that the floud should come; then he obayed Gods commaundemade the Arke, as hee was commaunded. And thus he and his, by beleeuing & obaying, were saued through the Arke: and without these, the Arke could not haue saued them. This taught them more particularly how to be sabeleeuing God, and obaying God, and else no saluation. For, when they saw their bodies could not be sa
Lastly, this deliuerance by the Arke was a pawn vnto them from God, assuring them of saluation, if they beleeued in the Messias. For, seeing God so fully performed his profaith and true obedience. Moreouer, it strengthned their faith. For, when euer after any promise of God was made vnto them, or any word of God came vnto them, they then remembred Gods mercy and faithfulnesse vnto them in their deliuerance by the Arke: and therefore beleeued.
Vnto these and many other spirituall vses, did the Arke serue vnto Noah, and to his houshold, as many of them as were beleeuers.
But what is this to vs? Indeede, the Arke serued them for a temporall deliuerance, it saued their liues; therefore they also had reason to make spirituall vse of it: But it saued not vs, it serued vs to no vse corporall; therefore how can wee make any spirituall vse of it.
I answere; though wee had no corporall vse of the Arke, yet there ariseth an excellent spirituall vse out of the consi
The Arke of Noah and our baptisme, are figures correNoahs Arke was to them, Baptisme is to vs. Thus teacheth S. Peter, 1.3.20.21. To the Arke of Noah the figure which now saueth vs, euen Baptisme agreeth. The same that
First, as it was necessary for them that should be saued in the floud, to be in the Arke; and out of the Arke no possisoules saued, to be in Christ, and of his Church; they must be mysticall members of
Church, he prooueth, Acts, 2.47. The Lord added to the Church daily such as should be saued: See how such as are to be saued must ioyne themselues to the Church, when they see where it is: and all this is signified & taught in Baptisme. For the outward vse of Baptisme makes vs members of the visible Church, & the inward & powerBaptisme makes vs members of Christ himselfe.
The vse and consideration hereof, should make vs all more carefull to be true members of Christ, & of his Church, by making not onely a bare profession of religion; but by seeking to be incorporate into Christ by faith and true repentance: for this must saue vs, when nothing els can. As they that were out of
The second is this: Noahs body going into the Arke, hee seemed therein a dead man, going into a graue or a tombe to be buried; for he was buried in the Arke, & the Arke in the waters, & he depriued of the fresh airNoah, which in all reason seemed to be his graue; & if Noah will be saued he must goe into this graue. So they that will escape hell and damnation by Christ, the true Arke of holinesse, must be buried and mortified in their flesh, and fleshly lusts; and there is no way to come to life euerlasting but this. For thy soule cannot liue, whil'st thy sinnes, the olde man, that is, thy corruptions doe liue; but they must die, & be buried, and then thy soule liueth: and whilst they liue, thy soule is dead, and farre from the life of grace, which is in Christ Iesus. All this is affirmed at large, in Romanes 6.3.4. Where we may see apparantly that we must by baptisme die with Christ & be buried with him, else we cannot be saued by him: our corruptions, our sinnes, which are the olde man, must die and be buried; that the new man, that is, the grace and holines of Christ, may liue in vs, and our soules by it: & he that thus dieth not, neuer liues; & he that thus is not buried, neuer
If this be so, we may then see what a miserable world we now liue in, wherin mortification of sin is a thing vnknown; not a man of many that can tell what it is: nay, grace is
holinesse is mortified, and I feare buried also: but the old man raignes. Corruption liues, and sinne flourisheth. Mortifying of Christ by our sinnes is common: but mortisinne is sildome seene. For, Christ is betrayed, cruliue in vs, and we endeuour to crucifie him againe: sinne should be crucified, but it liueth in vs. But if wee will haue Christ to saue vs, then must wee mortifie the body of our sinne. For, he that will liue when he is dead, must die while he is aliue. And he that will be saued by his baptisme, must looke that baptisme worke this effect in him, To make him die, and be buried with Christ, that afterrise and raigne with Christ. And then shall Baptisme saue vs, as the Arke saued faithfull Noah, and his houshold. And thus much for the first end & vse of the Arke: the second followed.
By the which he condemned the world.
Here is the second end, why Noah prepared the Arke; To the condemnation of the world that then was. For, by it (not by his faith, as some would reade it) he condemned that wictemporall destruction of their boeternall Iudgement in hell.
In the words, there are two points to be considered.
For the first, it may be asked, what is meant by the world? S. Peter answereth (2. Ep. 2.5) The world of the vngodly; that is, that generation of sinfull men, who liued in the dayes of Noah, whom also in the 1. Epistle, 3.20. hee calleth disobedient: and their more particular sinnes are disclosed and re
Here we may learne;
First, what the world of this age is to looke for, vnlesse there be repentance. For, to speake but of our selues in this Nation; Haue not we had the Gospell 30. yeeres and more? and with it peace, and much prosperity? Haue not we had a goodly time giuen vs to repent? What is our duty, but with reuerence to see and acknowledge this goodnesse of God, to take hold of this merciful opportunity, this time of grace, and this day of saluation? If wee doe not, and make no acmeanes and opgolden dayes, as euer were since Christs, or as euer can be expected, till his comming againe. But looke at the profanenesse, and carnality, and security of this age (euen ouer all Christendome) and this is the
The dayes of the comming of the sonne of Man (which I take to be these dayes) shall be like (saith Christ, Math. 24.37). vnto the dayes of Noah: And surely in security and profanenesse, they are like; and therefore in all reason they must be like in punishment. Wee must therefore take warwatching and prayer, and thinke euery day may be the
Secondly, in that the whole world that then was, was thus destroyed and condemned, and (as wee heard afore) onely Noah and his houshold saued; wee learne that it is not good, nor safe to follow the multitude. Noah was here a man aall the world, and yet his iudgement, and his beliefe was true, and all the worlds false: and (accordingly) he saued, when they were all condemned.
It is meruaile therefore the Church of Rome should so much stand vpon numbers and multitude, for the gracing of of their religion: For, it euer was, and euer will be a weake argument. If multitudes might euer haue beene alledged; then vnto Noah especially, to whom it might haue beene said, Who art thou that pretendest to be wiser then all men? and to know more then all the world? Thou that hast a faith by thy selfe, and hast no man to beare thee company; thinke not that all Adams posterity, all the children of holy Henoch, and
And thus we see who were condemned: the world. To end this point, one question may not vnprofitably be here moued:
Whether was all the world, that is, all the men in that world condemned or no? The words seeme to imply that all but Noah were: and yet it may seeme strange, that of so many Mil
First, with a corporall destruction, and so they were all condemned without exception. No high houses, no hilles, no deuises of man could saue them. For, the waters rose 15. cubits aboue the tops of the highest mountaines vnder heauen, Gen. 7.20. And so though till then, diuers of them liued by flying to the hilles: yet that being their last refuge, and being thus taken from them, then all flesh perished that moued vpon the earth, and euery man, and euery thing that drew the breath of life. For, so saith the Story, Genesis 7.21.22. And it is but vaine to imagine, that any of them could be saued vpon that Arke: for, first it was so made with a ridge in the top (as is most probably thought) that no man could stand vpon it, much lesse make any stay, in that violent tossing by tem
But secondly, they were condemned to an eternall dePeter, 1.3.18. saith, Their spirits are now in prison, who were disobedient in the dayes of Noah. Now all the
But it will be saide: If any repented, why then were they not saued? I answer; because they repented not in time, when they were called, by Noahs preaching. Repentance is neuer too late, to saue the soule from hell: but it may be too late to saue the body from a temporal iudgement. And this, I take it is, that that wee may safely hold: for it seemes too hard to condemne all the posterity of Methusalem, Henoch, Lamech, and other holy Patriarks (who, as the Text saith, begat sonnes and daughters) and to thinke, that none of them repented, when they saw the floud come indeede, as Noah had said. It cannot be, but they heard their Fathers preach: and why might not that preaching worke vpon their hearts, when the Iudgement came, though afore it did not? But why then did not God record in the Scripture, neither their repen
I answere; for the very same, for which he would not reAdams nor Salomons
Adam did: or to defer rethese men did. Therefore to feare vs from the like, though afterwards they repented; it pleased God not to record it, but to
This question being thus discussed, yeelds vs two strong motiues to repentance.
First, for if we repent not betime, our state then is fearedoubtfull, though not desperate; as wee see here the saluation euen of Methushelas children is doubtfull: for they repented not when they were called, but deferred it, till the iudgement came. So, if we deferre our repentance till our deaths, there is great question of our saluation: but let vs repent, when wee are called by Gods word: and then it is out of question, then there is no doubt of our salua
Secondly, if we repent betime, we shall escape the temposoules, but our bodies shall perish in the vniuersall Iudgement. If the children of Henoch and Methushelah, which were neere a-kinne vnto Noah, had reNoahs preaching, they had beene saued with Noah: they did not. But when the floud came indeede, then doubtlesse they beleeued with
And thus we see who were condemned.
The world
The second point is, whereby were they condemned? the Text saith onely, by which hee condemned, &c. Whereupon some would vnderstand faith, and reade it thus; by which faith he condemned the world. Which though it be true (for the faith of holy men condemnes the vnbeleeuing and missaued him and his houshold, condemned the world also: but the Arke is said to haue saued them: therefore, by it hee condemned the world. Neither is this any derogation but a com
For the first, God bad Noah build an Arke so great, and to such an vse, as in all reason no man would haue done it. Yet Noah by the power of his faith beleeued Gods word, and obayed, and therefore builded the Arke. This faith and this obedience of Noah to this Commaundement of God, condemned the vnbeleeuing and disobedient world, and made them without excuse. So saith Christ: The Niniuites, who beleeued at the preaching of
Euen so, Noahs obedience shall condemne them. For, Noah being told of a miraculous thing, and beleeuing it, and being commaunded so vnreasonable a thing, as the making of the Arke, and obaying, shall condemne that wicked world, who would not beleeue Gods ordinarie promises;
Saints are said to condemne the world, 1. Corinth. 6.2. by being witnesses against them, and approuers of Gods iust sentence: So Noahs fact and faith condemned that world. And thus we see it is apparant, that the obedience, and godly examples of good men, doe condemne the vngodly.
The vse whereof, is to encourage vs all to imbrace Chriin the midst of a wicked generation; if his godlinesse doe not ouercome their euill, and conuert them, it shall more demonstrate their wickednesse, and condemne them. Our Church is full of mockers, and they dis
Secondly, so did he also by his preaching, as he builded it. For, the building of the Arke, was a part of his propheticall ministerie.
The Prophets preached two wayes,
For, beside their Verball preaching, and deliuering of Gods word, they preached in their liues and actions; especiNoahs building of the Arke: it was an actuall preaching; yea, euery stroke vpon the Arke, was a loud Sermon, to the eyes and eares of that wicked world. For, by making it, he signiby it he condemned them. From this ground we may learn
Minister, lawGod, nor by his Ministerie bring many to repentance. For here Noah a Prophet called immediatly, yet in 120. yeeres preaching both in word and action, he cannot turne one to faith and repentance. A most fearefull thing, if we well conLamech, Methushelah, or Henoch, to beleeue him: but that they should all ra
The secrets of all the world, saith the Apostle, shall be iudged by Iesus Christ, according to the Gospell: and heere the preaching of Noah, and his actuall preaching by preparing the Arke, condemnes the world. Such is the power and might of the Ministerie of Gods word, vpon all them that resist it.
Which being so, should teach all men, when they come to heare Gods word, to submit themselues to the power of it, to obay it, and become penitent: for, otherwise so many Sermons as a man heareth, so many inditements are presented to God against him. And if at the last day there were no diuels to accuse; those bills of inditements, would both accuse
And thus much for the two ends, why Noah prepared the Arke: & consequently, of the second effect of Noahs faith.
It followeth:
And was made heire of the righteousnesse, which i
Here is the third and last effect, whereby the excellencie of Noahs faith is commended. It made him an heire, and that not of the world: (for so he was besides) but of that that the world could not yeeld; of righteousnesse, and that of the best of all, euen of that righteosnesse, which is by faith. These words haue relation to that testimonie, which God
Noah in Genesis, 6.9. Noah was a iust and vpright man, and walked with God. Now that which is spoken there more generally, is here particularly opened and vnfolded; he was iust or righteous: how? hee was righteous by the righteousnesse of faith: so that these words are a commentarie vnto the other.
But because that, that is here affirmed of Noah, is a most glorious thing; his faith made him an heire (that is, made him that was heire of all the earth, a better heire) therefore these words are to be well waighed. For their full opening, three points are to be considered:
righteousnesse here spoken of.the righteousnesse of faith, or by faith.Noah was made Heire of it by his faith.
For the first, That righteousnesse by which Noah and all holy men, are to stand righteous before God, is not a righteousnesse of any nature but such a one as is appointed of
Righteousnesse is of two sorts:
Created.
Vncreated.
Vncreated
in God, and hath no beginning nor ending, no meanes, nor measure. Of this speaketh the Prophet, Psalm. 119.137. Righteous art thou, O Lord. This cannot make any man righteous; for two reasons.
First; for the Godhead and it are all one, It is in God esrighteousnesse are all one: And thererighteousnes
to be God.
Secondly, it is infinite, and mans soule a finite creature, and therefore not capable of any thing that is infinite; and consequently, not of the vnmeasurable righteousnes which
Created righteousnesse, is that, which God frameth in the reasonable creature, Men and Angels. Of Angels we are not to speake, though theirs and mans differd not much in na
Created righteousnesse of man, is of 2. sorts,
Legall,
Euangelicall.
Legall righteousnesse is that which the Morall law pre
Euangelicall, that which the Gospell hath reuealed.
Of legall righteousnesse, I finde there are three sorts spo
perfect righteousnesse.
ciuill righteousnesse.
inward righteousnesse.
Perfect righteousnesse Legall, is the perfect fulfilling of the law in a mans owne selfe. And by this shall no man liuing be iustified before God; for, no man, since the fall of Adam, is able perfectly to fulfill the Law. If any can, then shall he be righteous by it: but none did, nor euer can; therefore, no man shall stand righteous by perfect legall righteousnesse in himselfe. Some will obiect: But a regenerate man may: for he is restored by grace; therefore though by Adams fall a man is disabled, yet by regeneration hee is inabled to fulfill the law perfectly.
I answere; It were so, if they were perfectly sanctified in their regeneration: but they are sanctified but in part, and it is not perfect vntill death: Obiect. 1. Thess. 5.23. We are sanctified throughout, spirit, soule, and body. If all those, what then remaines vnsanctified? therefore our sanctification is
Secondly, some may obiect: The virgine Mary sinned not: I answere: so teacheth indeede the Church of Rome, that she neuer sinned, that her life was free from sinne
and her conception from sinne
Secondly, there is a ciuill righteousnesse: and that is, when a man in his outward actions, is conformable to the law, especially to the Commaundements of the second Tarefraine his anger, and
Secondly, it cannot make a man righteous: for wicked men haue it, which are vnrighteous, and cannot be saued. Haman hated Mordecay in his heart: yea, his heart boyled in malice against him: yet the Story saith; That neuerthelesse he refrained himselfe till he came home, Ester 5.10. And therefore Christ saith, that
Thirdly, there is a righteousnesse, called the inward righteousnesse of a Christian man, which is this; A man hauing repented, and his sinnes being forgiuen, hee is by the holy Ghost
If it be mingled with sinne, then it cannot make vs righteous: no, nor the works of grace that come from it, though God in mercy reward them. And though as S.
But it may be obiected: Though our workes haue some defects in them, yet Gods mercy accepts them for righteous and iust; and therefore they may iustifie vs. I answere: As Gods mercy accepts them, so must his Iustice be satisfied alIustice: for Gods infinite Iustice requires perfect satisfaction. But as for our best workes, as they are done by vs, weigh them in the balance of Gods Iustice, and they are so light, as they deserue damnation: yet in Gods mercy in Christ, their defects are couered, and they are reputed good workes, and are rewarded; but we incroach vpon Gods mercy, and abuse his Iustice, if therefore wee imagine, they should de
Euangelicall righteousnesse, is that that is reuealed in the Gospell, and should neuer haue beene reuealed, if that of the Law could haue saued vs. But when it (not by defect in it, but default in our selues) could not, then God in mercy afforGospell.
Euangelicall righteousnesse is that that is in Christ Iesus; his it is, that must make a man righteous before God: But this Christ was an extraordinary per
Godhead,
Manhood.
And accordingly, hee hath a double righteousnesse in his holy person.
First, as he is God, he hath in his nature the righteousnesse of God, and that is vncreated, and infinite; and therefore incommunicable: and so none is, nor can be
Secondly, there is in Christ a righteousnesse of his humanity:
This righteousnesse of Christ, as man or Mediator, consisteth in two things;
purity of his nature.
perfection of his obedience.
The first branch of our Mediators righteousnesse, is the holinesse of his humanity; which was perfectly sanctified in his conception, by the powerfull operation of the Godhead: and this was done at the first instant of his conception in the virgins wombe. From this purity of nature, proceeded his obedience, which was as perfect, as his nature was pure: and so pure a nature made a plaine way to perfect obedience. And therefore as his conception was free from sinne ori
Now the Mediators obedience was double;
Actiue,
Passiue.
And both these he performed in his owne person
His Passiue obedience was his passion, or suffering of what
The Actiue obedience of the Mediators person, was his perfect fulfilling of the morall Law, in all duties to God or man, in thought, word, or deede; and all this for vs, in our steade and on our behalfe. And here is true righteousnesse: for where the nature of anie person is perfectly pure, and the obedience perfect, the righteousnesse of that person is perfect. And I saye, all this was done by him for vs: hee suffered all that wee should haue suffered, and sufdid that which wee should haue done, and did not. And this is that righteousnesse, by which, a sinner is made righteous before God. For, seeing legall
righteousnesse, by which Noah and all holy men were made, and counted righteous; namely, that that is resident in the holy person of Iesus Christ the Mediator.
And yet this is aboue and beyond all reason, that one should be iustified by anothers righteousnesse: and the doof Rome. Therefore let vs first proue it: and then answere the obiections to the contrarie. Wee proue it thus;
First, from plaine Scripture, 1. Corinth. 3.24. Hee that knew no sinne, was made sinne for vs; that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him. What can be said plainer? he was made sinne for vs, and wee righteousnesse by him. Therefore as Christ was no sinner in his owne person, but our sinnes were laid vpon him, and so he was made a sinner by our sins: so, though we be not righteous in our owne persons; yet ha
imputed to vs, we are made righ
Againe, the righteousnesse that must saue vs, must be the righteousnesse of man and God: as in the aforenamed place, it is said, that wee might be made the righteousnesse of God in Christ. But no mans owne righteousnesse can make him the righteousnesse of God, nor can Gods righteousnesse be the righteousnesse of man: therefore it remaineth, that onely Christ, being both God and man, hath in him that righte
Thirdly, the Scripture saith, Christ is the end of the Law to all that beleeue, Rom. 10.3. The end of the Law: that is, not the taker away, or abrogater of the law, but the fulfiller of it: as the abrogater of the Ceremonial, so the fulfiller of the Morall law. If he fulfilled the Law, for whom was it? not for himself. For as the
Let vs then see (in the second place) what the Church of Rome obiect against it. They first obiect thus:
As a man cannot be wise by another mans wisedome, nor rich by another mans riches, nor strong by another mans strength: So can he not be righteous by another mans righteousnesse.
I answer: The comparison is not alike. For one man hath no propriety in another mans wisedome, strength, or riches: but we haue a right and proprietie in Christes righteousnesse. Againe, the wisedome of one man, cannot be the wisedom of another; because they are two persons, fully and equally distinct: but it is not so betwixt Christ and a sinner: for, eHis, because it is in him; and ours, because we are knit to him. For, by reason of this mysticall vnion betwixt him and vs, all blessings of saluation in him, as in the head, are diffused into vs, as his members or branbraine in the head of a man. And thus, though in sense and reason this cannot be, yet by faith and Gods spirit, the righteousnesse of Christ is made ours.
Secondly they obiect. If this be so, then God iustifieth wicked men; but God will not doe so: it is against the nature of his holinesse and Iustice. And againe, hee that iustifieth the wicked, is abhominable to God, Prou. 17.15. therefore God will not doe so himselfe.
ground is good, but the collection is vnGod will not iustifie a wicked man, that is true: but that therefore a man cannot be iustified by Christs righteousnesse, is false. For, God doth not iustifie him that lieth rotting in his former sinnes, and weltring in his olde corruption; but him that beleeueth in Christ, and repenteth of his sinnes. And that man in his faith is iustified, and in his repentance sanctified, and so he is made a new man: yea, as S. Paul saith, He that is in Christ is a new creature: 2. Corinth. 5.17. For, as it is in the first conuersion, God turneth nor saueth no man against his will; but first makes him willing by his owne work alone, and then conuerteth and saueth him with his owne free will, working together with Gods grace. So is it in the work of Iustification; God iustifieth no wicked man: but makes him first iust and righteous in and by Christ, and then acthat of Christs; and that is in Christ, and not in himselfe: therefore he hath none in his owne person; how then can he be any thing, but a wicked man still? I anin Christ. That which iustifieth him, is in Christes person: But the sinner, when he is iustified, is also sanctified, by the mighty work of Gods grace; and so he is made a holy man, and doth good and holy workes, because he is in Christ, though his sanctiPeter, Acts, 15.9. Faith purifieth a mans heart; for it is impossible a man should beleeue, and so be iustified, but hee must also be sanctified in his heart and life. Thus a sinner is iustified by Christs righteinherent in Christ himselfe; and sanctified by Christs righteousnes, diffused from Christ into the sinner. And therIustificatio ̄
is perfect; because, that that
Againe, I answere, that if we take it in the sense of ScripGod iustifieth a wicked man. For S. Paul saith, Rom. 4. To him that worketh not, but beleeueth in him that iustifieth the vngodly, his faith is counted to him for righteousnesse. See, God iustifieth the vngodly: but how? euen as we heard before; not him that is vngodly
Their last obiection is, If a sinner be righteous by Christs righteousnesse, then Christ is a sinner by his sinnes: for ther is the same reason of both. But Christ is no sinner, but the holy of holiest: and S. Paul saith, He knew no sinne, 1. Cor. 5. and himself for himselfe chalengeth his enemies, Which of you can reproue me of sinne? If then our sins cannot make him a sinner, no more can his righteousnesse make vs righteous.
I answer: Here we graunt all, if they speake the words of the Scripture, in the sense of the Scripture; for Christ was a true and reputed sinner, in the sight of Gods Iustice: as hee that becomes surety for another, is a debter in his roome: or as he that vndertakes for a man, body for body, must answer for him, his owne body for his: so in all reason and iustice, Christ, though hee had no sinnes of his owne, yet being our surety, and vndertaking for vs, and standing in our steade, our sinnes are iustly accounted his. And as for these places, & many more like, they are all vnderstood of personall sins; from all which, and the least contagion thereof, he was perHe knew no sin (that is, in & for his owne person, knew not what sinne was) saith also, that for vs & in our stead, he was made euen sin it selfe, that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him. Thus Christ, in himselfe more righteous then all men & AnIn our steade is a reputed sinner: and by the same reason, we (most vnrighteous in our selues) are clothed with Christs righteousnesse, and thereby are reputed righteous. And as Christ (though no sinner in himselfe) by being a sinner in our
steade, and hauing our sinnes imputed vnto him, became subiect to the wrath of God, and bare it, euen to
First, here wee learne how foulely our nature is defiled with sinne, and stayned with corruption: the staine whereof cannot be washed away with all the water in the world; no, nor with the bloud of all creatures: no, not couered with the righteousnesse of all men and Angels, but onely with the righteousnesse of God. And that sonne of God also, if he will apply that righteousnesse vnto vs, and make it effectuall, must become man, and liue, and die, and rise againe for vs. A meruailous thing is it, and one sinner righteous; but that Gods sonne must needes doe it: And that our sinnes are so hideous, as nothing can hide the filthinesse thereof, from the eyes of Gods Iustice, but onely the glorious mercy seate of Christs righteousnesse. This may therefore teach vs, how to esteeme of our selues, and our owne natures.
Furthermore: See here the great goodnesse of God to man. God put perfect legall righteousnesse in Adams heart in his creation: he receiued it for himselfe and vs; and lost it for himself and vs. God in mercy, purposing to restore man, thus by himselfe lost and cast away, giues him another, and a better righteousnesse then before. But because he saw man was so ill a keeper of his owne Iewels; he trusts not him with it, but sets that righteousnesse in the person of Christ Iesus, and commits it to him to keepe. Who, as he truly knowes the full value, and excellencie thereof, and as he deerely loues vs: So he will most safely keepe it for vs, and clothe vs with it
keeping, where it might againe be lost; but in a safe hand, where they shall be sure to finde and haue it, when they haue most need of it: and to rememrighteousnesse being in Christ, they cannot lose it. For, though they sinne, and so lose often the comfort of a good conscience for a time; yet they then lose not their righteousnesse, which is then in Christ; and to consider, that, when in this world they sustaine losses or iniuries, or lose all they haue vpon the earth: that yet their righteousnesse (the riblessed Paul, 2. Timoth. 1.12. I know whom I haue beleeued, and I am perswaded that he is able to keepe that which I haue committed vnto him against that day.
Lastly, if there be such a communion betwixt Christ and a beleeuer, that our sinnes were made his, and his righteouspatience, and minister vs comfort in all outward afflictions, or inward temptations; because it is certaine all our sufferings are his, and hee is touSaul, Acts 9.4 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? and at the last day, Math. 25.45. Whatsoeuer either good or euill was done to any of his children, he saith, was done to himselfe: and accordingly it shall be rewarded as done to him.
And thus wee haue taught that true righteousnesse, which iustifies a sinner, and made Noah righteous; and we see the vse of that worthy doctrine. And in this first point we haue the longer insisted, because it is one of the fundamentall points of Christian religion.
Hetherto of the first point; namely, what that righteous
The 2. point to be coWhich is by Faith.
It is so called, because faith is the proper instrument creathat righteousnesse, which is by faith; that is, which by faith is made a mans owne, or whereunto a man hath title by his faith. Here therefore two points offer them
For the first, it is proued by apparant euidences of ScripPaul tells the Galathians (3.14) They receiued the promise of the Spirit, by faith. And S. Iohn saith, That as manie as receiued Christ, to them hee gaue power to be called the sonnes of God. And least any man should thinke that to re
If any man aske, how can faith apply Christ to the beleefaith in his heart by a supernaturall oapprehend Christ: So is Christ and his righteobiect for faith to work vpoproperly and principally, and in the first place, it apprehends the promise of saluation, and
particular manspirituall & inuisible, and so not easily expressed to sense, yet is it done as properly by faith, as a garment is by the hand taplaister to a sore.
If any aske further; But when may a man know, whether his faith haue apprehended and applied Christs righteous
I answere; when hee beleeueth particularly, that Christes righteousnesse is his righteousnesse, and hath reconciled him to God, and shall iustifie him in Gods presence, then doth faith worke his true and proper worke: for this cannot be done but by faith: and where faith is, this must needes be done.
The second point is, that faith alone, and no other vertue, nor spirituall power in mans soule, is able to doe this. And this may be proued by comparing it with all the principall vertues of the soule: for, amongst all, there are none that may come into comparison with faith, but hope and loue: both which, especially loue, haue their seuerall and special excelapprehend and apply Christes righteousnesse. The proloue, is to extend it selfe, and with it selfe to carie maloued: yet cannot loue be said properly to apprehend Christ; for he must needes be apprehended, beloued. And the proper action of Hope, is to waite, and expect for a blessing to come: so, hope waites for saluation, but properly apprehends it not. For, saluation must first be beleeued, and then hoped or expected: so saith Ieremie, Lament. 3.26, It is good both to trust and to waite for the saluation of the Lord: To
To conclude this second point; Faith is a hand to take hold on Christ & his benefits. Loue is a hand to giue out toLoue seeketh not her owne, but others good: namely, the good of them that are loued. Hope is an eye looking out, and wayting for the good things promised. So, that as faith is the hand of the soule; so loue is the hand, and hope is the eye of faith: Loue the hand wherby it worketh, and Hope the eye whereby it waifaith hath apprehended and beleeued. If the Church of Rome thinke this any wrong to this holy vertue of loue to be the hand of faith: let them know it is not ours, it is the doctrine of the Apostle, where he saith, Faith worketh by loue. If faith worke by it, then surely loue is the hand of faith. Thus faith worketh by loue, waiteth by hope, but beleeueth by it selfe.
And for this cause, the righteousnesse, that makes vs righteous before God, is rather called the righteousnesse of faith, then of any other Christian vertue, or grace of the spiPauls Epi
The third and last point concerning Noahs faith; is, that, Noah was made heire of this righteousnesse.
A speciall commendation of his faith, It made him heire of true and sauing righteousnesse: that is, it gaue him a true title vnto it, & made him heire apparant of that glory, which it assureth euery one that apprehends it by this true faith: and so he was made as certainly, and as truly partaker of it, as the young Prince is assured of his Crowne and Kingdom at his time, or the heire of his Fathers lands.
Here two most worthy doctrines doe offer themselues to our view.
The excellencie of faith appeares thus: It makes a holy man assured & certaine of his saluation by Christ Iesus. The Church of Rome saith, it is presumption in any man to thinke so, vnlesse he haue an extraordinary reuelation: but we learne from the Scripture, that if a man haue true faith; that is able to assure him of saluation. For, faith makes him an heire of true righteousnesse, and of saluation thereby. Now we know, the heire is most sure and certaine of his inheritance: what-einheritance; therefore he may be, and is by faith assured of it. The Papists therefore doe wrong vnto this doctrine, and derogafaith: But this is their custome, they will extoll any thing, rather then that which the holy Scripture so much exfaith. For, if they knew what it is truChrist, and to beleeue in him by that faith, which worketh by loue, they would then know, that faith makes a man heire of happinesse, and therefore most assured of it.
Secondly, here we may see the excellencie of a Christian mans estate: he is not naked, nor destitute of comforts; but is heire of a glorious inheritance, by meanes of his faith: and a Christian mans inheritance, is Christs righteousnesse. Out of which, we learne,
First, that no man by any good workes done by or in himrighteousnesse: the PhariPapists teach so; but their conceit is here ouerthrowen, by the doctrine of the holy Ghost. For, sauing righteousinheritance: which, we know, is alwaies gotten by the Father, and descends from the Father to the Sonne, as a free token of his loue. And it were scornfull and absurd, to see a Sonne offer to buy his inheritance of his Father; it being against the nature of an inheritance, to come any other wayes, but by free gift from the Father to the Sonne: thereinheritance; let vs resolue of it, we cannot buie nor merit it.
Againe, heere is sure and solide comfort against all the grieportion of afflictions in this life. But here is their comfort, they may lose their goods, liuings, possessions, their good names, their healths, their liues; but their inheritance standeth sure and firme, and cannot be lost. Let them therfore here learne, not to grieue out of measure: for a holy man may say thus to himselfe, and that most truly; My Father may frowne on me for my faults, and chastice me for my sinnes: but I am sure he will not disenherite me: for I am heire, by faith, of Christs righteousnesse; and I may lose many things, but I shall not lose that.
Thirdly and lastly, here must Gods children learne their duties. They are heires to a godly and glorious inheritance: and Christes righteousnesse is their inheritance; therefore they must learne to set and settle all their affections on this inheritance. For, there is nothing in the world more worthy to be affected, then a faire inheritance.
We must therefore first labour aboue all worldly things for this inheritance; namely, to be made partakers of this righteousnesse. This is that pearle, which wee hauing found, must sell all we haue to buy it. And when wee haue gotten it, wee must care to keepe it, and therefore must lay it vp in our verie hearts and soules: and keeping it, wee must reioyce and delight in it aboue the world, and all the plea
This is the glorious portion which our God and Father leaueth vs as his children: what should all the care of our hearts be, but to preserue it? Naboth had a little Vineinheritance: Ahab the King, would giue him
And lastly, when wee haue it, and are thus carefull to preserue it: where should our content, ioy, and delight be, but in this our inheritance? So doth the heire: nothing so reinheritance. Here therefore the madnesse of carnall men is discouered, who reioyce exceedingly, in the honours, profits, and pleasures of this liinheritance, if they looke to haue their soules saued. Therefore herein they shew themselues voide of grace, and of all hope of a better world. For, if they had, they would reioyce in it, and not in the vaine and transitory delights of this world, which perish in the vsing, and are lost with more torment and vexakept with delight. We must learne to vse this world, as though we vsed it not, 1. Cor. 7.3inheritance (& must therfore vse it lawfully & soberly); but haue our hearts, & the ioy of them vpoinheritance, which is in heauen, whereof we are made
And thus haue wee heard the most glorious commendaNoahs faith: and of Noah by his faith, and of all the examples before the floud.
Now follow the second sort of Examples; namely, such as liued in the second world, after the floud.
They are all of two sorts: either
Law,
Afore the giuing of the Law, here are many: wherof, as of all the other kinds,
men,
women.
The first of those blessed men after the floud, whose faith is here renowned, is Abraham that great Father: of whom, and whose faith, be
VERSE 8.By faith,
Abraham,when he was called, obayed God, to go out into a place, which he should afterward receiue for inheritance: and he went out, not knowing whether he should goe.
Abraham, heere are more examples then one recorded, and his faith is renowned many wayes: more verses are spent of him, then of some fiue others. And the reason is, because his faith was more excellent then any others that followed him. In which regard, hee is called the Father of the faithfull, oftenRomanes and Galathians.
The first example of his faith (and the fourth in order of the whole) is of his leauing his owne natiue Country, and how at Gods commaundement he went he knew not whe
Now concerning this his faith and obedience, the Text layeth downe two points:
cause or ground thereof; which was Gods calling: he was called of God.
effect of his faith; he harkened and obayed. And this his obedience is amplified
matter of it, he went out of his country.end, to take possession of a Country, which he should not enioy of a long time.manner, he went out, not knowing whither he should goe.
The first point, is the cause or ground of Abrahams faith in this action, and is laid downe in the first words.
By faith, Abraham when he was called,
This story is taken out of Gen. the 12. chap. The cause of Abrahams faith, is Gods calling.
Gods calling is an action of God, whereby he appointeth a man to som certaine coGenerall in the field, which assigneth euery Souldier his stan
Concerning these callings, let vs see the meanes how hee calleth, and the seuerall states whereto he calleth men.
For the meanes or manner; God cal
Somtime immediatly by himself and his own voice: as, the extraordinary Prophets in the olde Testament, & the Apostles in the new. So saith S. Paul of himselfe, he was called to be an Apostle, not of men, nor by men ▪ but by Iesus Christ, and God the Father, Galath. 1.1.
Sometime mediatly by men directed by himselfe, & furniAbraham immediatly by himselfe from heauen. Gen. 12.1.
Secondly, for ye estates of life wherunto God calleth men,
Generall,
Particular,
Personall.
Gods Generall calling, is, whereby hee calleth all men to repentance by the Gospell, and so to life eternall. Of this, speaks the Apostle, Rom. 8.30. Whom God predestinated, them also he called: and Rom 11.29. The calling of God, is without repentance. Heereby hee calls men in this life to the state of grace, and to the state of glory in heauen; and this is to all.
His Particular calling is, when hee calleth and assigneth men to some particular estate and duty, in Family, Church, or Common-wealth: as, when a man is called to be a Magi
Thirdly, God calleth some men to some priuate Personall duty, which he designeth not to others, but to be done by them alone. Such a
Now the calling of Abraham in this place, is to be referpriuate and personall calling, to leaue his Country, his kindred, his lands, his possessions, and to goe seeke another: and to be the Father of the faithfull, and to receiue the couenant: and this dutie belongs to none, but who shal personally, & by name, be
Yet all these three callings may concuthe generall) and a gouernour of a great family (for the particular calling): but that, that is in this place vnderstoode, is this extraordinarie and personall calling to leaue his Country. And in it we are to consider three circumstances:
Abraham was called, the sonne of Terah: but neither his father Terah, nor his brother Nahor were called, but Abraham alone.
But it may worthily be demaunded, why God should not call his Father and his kindred: there can be no aunswere but this, that the Apostle giueth, Rom. 9.18. God hath mercy on whom he will, and withholdeth it from whom he will. He calleth Isaak, and refuseth Ismael: loueth Iacob, and hateth Esau: taketh Abell, and leaueth Cain: euen because he will, and for no cause that wee know. But why then calls hee Abraham, and not his kindred? Is not that partiality? I answere, he is tied to none, hee might refuse all: therefore the meruaile is, that he calls any. But why some and not other, why Abraham and not his kindred, no reason can be giuen: for Gods Iudgements are wonderful. But as that
For the second: But when was Abraham called? for the time, there are two circumstances worth the obseruation:
First, Abraham was called to this dignity, when he liued in Idolatrie with his Fathers. So saith Ioshua, 24.2. Thus saith the Lord: Your Fathers dwelt beyond the floud in old time, euen Terah the father of Abraham, and serued other Gods. If Abraham was called by God, when he was an Idolater, then it is apparant hee had not purchased Gods fauour by his workes. Where we learne, that the whole worke of a mans saluation, is to be ascribed to Gods meere mercy: who (as the Prophet saith) was found of them that sought him not, Esay, 65.1. Abraham neuer dreamed of the true God, nor of any new couenant of grace and saluation, when God called him. And so, when Paul was going armed with bloudy furie, and his
And particularly, for euery one of vs: If God haue been so mercifull to any of vs, as when we were Popish or superstitious with our Parents, or kindred, to open our eyes, and bring vs home to his holy truth: or, when wee weltred in wickednesse and sensuality with the
Secondly, for the time when Abraham was called: It was when hee was 75. yeeres of age, or there-abouts: as is manifest in the Storie, Genesis 12.4: therefore wee see that God for a long time let him lie in his blindnesse, and idolaAbraham in that meane time liued ciuilly, & followed learning & other ciuill courses: and in that time, it is likely he attayned to that measure of knowledge in Astronomie, and other learning, for which, he is renowned in olde Writers: But this was the first time that he was called to know and serue the true God in his true seruice.
Heere wee learne, that though a man perseuere in his sinnes, for a long time, and passe his best yeeres in vanitie without repentance, and thereby be in a grieuous and fearecast-awayes. For, Gods mercy calls a man in his old age, and toucheth the heart when it pleaseth him. Christ in the Parable calls some at the 11. houre, Mat. 20.6: and so God calleth men to grace in their old age. We must therfore spare these sharp & vnsauourie censures, which som
charity thinketh not euil, 1. Corinth. 13, where it may thinke or suppose any possibiat what time soeuer a sinner repents of his sinne, God will forgiue him, Ezek. 18.27.28.
And yet for all this, men must not presume to liue careSalomon, Eccles. 12.1, To remember their Creator in the dayes of their youth: and to turne vnto God, when they haue meanes, least God take ameanes, and with the meanes, his fauour from them. Abraham was not called, till he was olde; but when hee was called, hee harkened and obayed: So must thou, when God calls thee by afflictions, or by his word, then answere and oAbraham did; or else Abrahams calling in his old age, will be little comfort to thee.
Thus much for the time.
Thirdly, for the manner of his calling, it is laied downe in the Storie of Genesis, to be in an earnest kinde of Counsell, Goe out, saith God, from thy kindred, and from thy Fathers house, vnto the land that I will shew thee: Where it is to be obGoe, or come forth; but hee am
If any aske why God did so, when hee might haue giuen the commaundement in one word? I answer; the reason is, that Abraham might haue cause more seriously to consider of Gods calling, and to imprint it more deepely in his heart; least at the first brunt he should haue obayed, and afterward haue shrunk back. For, it is doubtlesse, that this calling was harsh to reason, and that Abraham found many hindrances, and therefore it were dangerous he would haue started back after som trial of these difficulties he must passe throgh, if he had had but a bare call, & commaundement to go. But when God saith to him, Goe out of thy natiue Country, let it not stay
thee, that thou wast borne there; nor hinder thee, that
Out of which practice of God, we learne this Instruction; that God would haue no man enter vpon any calling or duresolution to go through stitch with it, and not to relent and repent in the midst. And for this end, God would haue all men afore they enter, seriplace or duty they are to vndertake: for the Lord had rather a man should refuse at first; then hauing entred, to looke backe againe: and it is great folly for men, hastily and suddainly, or humorously to cast themselues vpcalling, and then vpon triall and experience of the dangers and difficulties thereof, to be weary, and wish they had neuer done it. Men in this world are generally wiser in matters of the world; If a man bee to build a house, hee will not forth-with set vpon building such a house as his humor desireth, but wil first of all sit down & count the cost, & then his owne ability, to see if the one will counteruaile the other, else hee neuer begins it. So saith Christ (the wisedome of God) of the wisedome of this world: and the like also he saith for warre, that no Prince will fight with his enemie on vne
So the calling of a Christian, is to professe the Gospell of Christ. As the Magistrates is to defend it, the Ministers to teach it, so all meprofesse it: now it is as impossible to build without cost, or to fight without power of men, as to profess? Christ in any calling, either generall or particular, without crosses. We must therefore consider first what our calling and
cost vs: it is sure to cost vs a dangering of our credites and estimation in the world; it may be our goods, our liberties, it may be our liues themselues. Againe, what enemies we haue to encounter in this spirituall warfare, the diuell, death, hell, sinne, corruption, and the crafty malice of wicked men: all these we are sure to meete withall. Were it not then folly for a man to vndertake this profession, and not to consider thus much aforehand? The want of this is cause, why some put their hands to the plough, and after shrinke away, and make themselues ridiculous to their ene
And for particular callings, the case euen standeth so alMagistrate, a place of honour: and therefore ambitiously plot and desire to raise themselues into authority; neuer remembring the burden, and trouble they are sure to finde. Which when they feele to be too heauie for their lazie shoulders to beare with ease, they foully fall to plaine carelesnesse, and neglect all doing good in their places, and wish they had neuer bought ho
So others thinke the Ministerie nothing, but a place of ease, exemption, and preferment. And in these conceites rush presumptuously & rashly into that holy State, neuer thinkcharge of soules they are to take, nor of that heauie account they are to make for them; nor of the hatred, and contempt, and extreame disgraces they are sure to finde, if they doe their duties with conscience. And therefore (when vpon experience they finde it so to be) they either fall to carnall courses with the world, and neglect their duties (that by these two meanes they may please the world) or else they continue in their duties, with much griefe and vexation, wishing they had chosen rather any calling, then the Ministerie: and by either of both, do expose themselues to shame and much rebuke. Whereas contrariwise, hee that aforehand casts his account what it will cost him to be a Minister, what he must vndertake, what he must lose, what hee
This point I haue the more inlarged, because it is of spe
Thus much of the Cause of Abrahams faith, Gods calling, and all the circumstances therein.
The second point, is the excellencie and commendation thereof, commended by the fruite and effect: It made him yeeld to this calling of God. And this obedience of his faith, is spoken of two wayes:
generally; Hee obayed God.
particulars, which we shall see in their places.
Obayed God.
Here is the obedience of Abrahams faith, laide downe in one generall word: He obayed; that is, when God called him to leaue his Country, kindred, and friends, hee yeelded abeleeued it, and lest a certaine for an vncertaine, a possession for an expectati
First, seeing Abraham is the Father of the faithfull, Rom. 4.11: and our glory is to be children of faithfull Abraham;
Therefore wee must all learne, as good children to followe our Father, in framing our liues according to Gods calling: when
First, such men as being called by God to some functions or duties, will not obay: for examples, wee haue too many. To som, God saith, Leaue thy priuate care, which is, for none but thy selfe; be a Magistrate, and vndertake the publike care of the common-wealth: but they, as though they were born for themselues, will not imploy themselues in publike ser
To some, God saith, Leaue thy ease, and thy care of worldcontempt of that calling, so thou maist saue soules: but their carnall carnall credit and ease, is more deere vnto them, then Abrahams kindred is to him; they will not forsake them.
These, and all that doe so, may make what shew they will: but they are not children of Abraham, seeing they want his faith; and they want in his faith, because they faile in his obedience: they must therfore learne to yeeld when God calleth, and not to stand vpon such base allegations of wordly mat
Secondly, such men as respect not Gods calling, but look what the swinge of their natures, or the course of the wicked world carie them vnto, they presently yeeld and obay, not regarding whether it be Gods calling or no. Three sorts of men are most faulty in this kinde.
First, such as are content to grow in wealth either by op
Secondly, such as liue by dicing, carding, or by playes and
Enterludes, thinking any trade lawfull that brings in wealth, or that gets money; neuer caring whether God
Thirdly, such as liue in no calling, but spend their time in eating, drinking, sleeping, and sporting, because they haue liuings of their owne, and lands left by their parents.
All these, and all such like, doe obay indeede: but wherecalled them to these courses, but hath often recalled them from it; therefaith, but of corruption, and of the world, which is a plaine disobedience vnto God. For, as the wisedom of the flesh or the world is foolishnesse with God, Rom. 8: so obedience to the flesh or the world, is diso
All such men, must know that they are not the children of Abraham, because they are not children of his faith. Nor can they be heires of his faith, because they practice not his obedience: for, Gods calling and no other rule for our liues must Christian men admit. When he calleth, they must obay: and when he calls not, or allowes not a course of gayning, or a trade of life (though all the world allowed it) we must not follow it: this will honour them, and their profession, before God. Abrahams faith iustified him before God, but his obeiustified his faith: obedience, saith Samuel, 1. Sam. 25.22.23. is better then sacrifice: but disobedience is as the sinne of witchcraft. Therefore let all Christians approue their faith by their obedience, hanging on Gods mouth, and attending on Gods calling, for directions of their whole life: and reDauid, Psal. 119.105. Thy word is a lanterne to my feete, and a light to my pathes. When Kings may not liue, but by this light of Gods calling and Gods word; it is shamefull presumption, for ordinary men to frame their liues by lights of their owne making.
In the second place out of Ahrahams obedience, let vs marke, By what meanes obayed he? by faith. Learne here the true nature of true faith: it brings forth true obedience
the obedience of faith, Rom. 1.5. And these two cannot be sesunne, or heate from fire. For as the sunne naturally, and necessarily giues light, and the fire heate; no lesse doth true faith yeeld true obedience to Gods commaundements. Which being so, it teacheth vs, for the vse,
First, how our Church and doctrine are slaundered by the Papists, who please themselues in saying, Wee looke to be saued by sole faith, and without workes. For, we teach, that though a man be iustified without respect to his workes, yet no man was euer iustified, whose faith did not bring forth good and holy workes: and wee teach, that none is heire of Abrahams faith, which is not also of his
Secondly, this teacheth vs, that Abrahams faith is rare in these dayes. Many make profession of Abrahams religion, but it seemes they are as farre deceiued as the Iewes were, Iohn 8.39. The Iewes would be Abrahams children, because they were of his flesh: and men now will be so, because they are of his profession; but both are farre wide, for wee must be children of faithfull Abraham. But if we will be like him in faith, we must be like him in obedience also: when God calls vs to any duty, we must forsake our owne natures, and deaffections, and crosse our owne corruptions, to follow Gods calling, and to doe our duties. So shall wee be true children of Abraham, when we are like our Father in his best vertues. Thus wee see his obedience laied downe ge
Particularly, In his Obedience there are laid downe three points:
matter of his obedience: all which are layde downe directly in the Text.end of his obedience: all which are layde downe directly in the Text.manner of his obedience: all which are layde downe directly in the Text.
For the matter of his obedience, it followeth in these words:
The particular matter wherein Abrahams obedience co
Heere many points of good instruction may be lear
First, see here the power and strength of true faith; It was a wonderfull hard thing for Abraham to do thus.
For, first, hee was well striken in yeeres, 75. yeeres olde. Young men delight to be stirring; but men growen into yeeres, doe loue to settle themselues as birdes in their nests: and it is grieuous vnto them to think of remouing, or taking long iournies.
Secondly, he must leaue his owne Country, where hee was bred, borne, and brought vp; which all men generally doe loue by nature.
Thirdly, hee must leaue his goods, and lands, and liuings, which no doubt were great: for, hauing liued so long in his natiue Country, and being born as he was, his estate doubt
Fourthly, he must leaue his acquaintance, with which hee had liued all his life; yea, his owne kindred, and must goe liue amongst strangers. These foure considerations were so macommaunded of God, therefore hee obayeth and goeth out.
The vse is, to teach vs what a faith we haue. For, if wee measure all Gods commaundements by our naturall affectiAbrahams was.
In the next place; Some may meruaile, why the Lord should commaund him so hard a matter, and lay so straCountry and liuing, which seemed vnreasonable; & his
I answer; the reason is: not that God delighteth in vnreasonable or
First, to proue Abraham, and to see what was in him. As a friend is nogreat matters: so it is knowne, who is Gods friend in matters of difficultie. Here
Againe, to breake the corruption of his heart: for, our wicnatures loue peace, and ease, and welfare, and hearts de
The vse, is to teach vs to make true vse of our afflictions, and of those many hard crosses that must fall vpon vs in our course of seruing God; namely, to know that they are sent from God, not as a hard-hearted, or cruell Iudge; but as a wise and mercifull Father, who wisheth our good, and who will so blesDauid, Psalm. 119.72. It is good for vs that we haue been in trouble, for thereby we haue learned to know God, and our selues better.
Thirdly, whereas Abraham at Gods commaundement goeth out of his Country into another; we learne that it is not vngoe out of his owne Country, and trauaile into another, and there to abide for some, or for a long time: Prouided, his causes be good and iust, as namely, these which follow;
First, if he haue a particular commaundement of God, as here Abraham had.
Secondly, if hee haue a lawfull calling of the Church or State, whereof he is a member: as if he be sent to a generall
Ambassadour, either to stay for a time, or to stay there as Lieger.
Thirdly, if it be for the safety of his life in a good cause. So Moses, Exod. 2.14.15, fled into the land of Midian, and there stayed, when Pharaoh sought his life: And Christ himselfe fled with his Father and Mother into Egypt, from the furie of Herod, Math. 1. The like may be said for them, that to pretheir liberty, flie from the cruelty of their Creditors, who will not take honest and reasonable satisfaction, of a surety for another man, or of a childe for the Fathers debts: But in no case for them, who trauaile in purpose to defeate their Creditors, or thereby to deliuer themselues from paybeing able to pay. Of both these, wee haue example in Dauid, & his followers. Dauid himselfe was faine to flie for his life from Saul
vniust cruelty, and there
Fourthly, if it be for the maintenance of pure religion, and keeping a good conscience. This hath Christs warranty, Mat. 10.23. When they persecute you in one Citie, flie vnto another. For this cause many of our fore-fathers in the former age, were faine to flie into Germanie, Swwitzerland, & to Geneua. And for these causes, diuers of other Nations doe repaire to this Nation, and are here entertained.
Fiftly, if it be for the getting, or encreasing of any good learning, and lawfull knowledge, especially diuine knowledge for matter of religion. Thus the Queene of Saba went ouAfrica, to Ierusalem in Asia, to see and heare Salomon: 2. Kings 10. and for that cause, shee is highly commended by Christ himselfe, Math. 12.42. Thus may yong men trauell for learning or the tongues, especially
Sixtly, if it be for the practice of a mans lawfull calling, as for trafficke: and thus Merchants may, and do lawfully traFactors there resident: prouided they lose not their soules to gaine for their bodies: their trauailing is allowed by Christ in the Parable, where he saith, The Kingdome of heauen is like a Merchant man that seekes good pearles, Math. 13.45.
Seauenthly, if it be to receiue and take possession of any goods or lands, lawfully descended or fallen vnto a man, in another Nation, as sometime it doth; This seemes to be alA certain noble man went into a far Country, to receiue for himselfe a kingdome, and so to come againe, Luke 19.12.
In a word; if it be vpon any good and sufficient cause, al
Either, vpon leuitie, to see strange sights and fashions:
Or, being malefactors, flie from their due punishment:
Or, being in debt, go away to deceiue their Creditors:
Or, being vaine-glorious
Or, being at enmitie, to fight combats, or to kill their ene
All these, and all such like, can haue no comfort in their trauailes: for they send themselues, God sent them not: they are out of Gods protection, because they goe without his warrant. And as many of them as goe away to escape the hand of the Magistrate; let them be assured they shall not eof God.
In the fourth place, here is a comfort for all such as are banished from their owne natiue Countries, for God and his Gospels sake. For, here
Lastly, though this commaundement was personally direAbraham, and concernes not vs as it did him; yet it hath his force and vse euen to vs. For, though we are not to goe out of our Country, and leaue our liuings and habitations: yet we must doe that that is proportionable hereunto. That which is commanded to Salomons wife, is to all Christians; Harken O daughter, and consider, incline thine eare, forget thy owne kindred, and thy Fathers house: so shall the King take pleasure in thy beauty. Psalm. 45.10.11. This wife of
Thus we see the matter of his obedience. Now followeth the end:
Which he should after receiue for inheritance.
The second particular in his obedience, is the End, why he went out of his owne Country; namely, to inherite anoland of Canaan, called else-where the land of Promise, because God promised it vnto him, and to his Abraham, at Gods commaundement, went out of his owne Country into this place, to inherite it, and to take pos
But it may be obiected, He inherited it not; yea furtherStephen saith, Act. 7.4. God brought him in, but gaue him no inheritance in it, no, not the bredth of a foote.
I answere, though Abraham did not inherite it personally himselfe, yet he may be said to inherite it two wayes:
Sacramentally, or Mystically:posteritie.
First, Sacramentally thus; The land of Canaan, is to be vnderstoode, not onely as a Country of Asia, fruitfull and fertile, and plentifull of all good things, wherein the onely visible Church was confirmed till Christs comming: But furheauenly Canaan, where the triumphant Church raignes in glory with God. And thus Abraham did in his owne person inherite it: for he was translated from this world, after his death, into the glory of heauen. And in that respect, the glory of heauen is rather called the bosome of Abraham, Luke 16, then of any other the Patriarkes, both for the excellencie of
From hence, we learne a notable doctrine: That God in performing of his promises, giueth not oftentimes the vesomething equiualent, or proportionable to it, or else better. Thus in the fift comlong life, as a reward for honouring their Parents. Now when hee takes them away in their best age, as hee did Iosias, 2. Kings 22.10. hee giueth them eternall life, which is not onely proportionable, but farre exceeding the thing promised: So heere, hee promiseth Abraham the land of Canaan; but when it comes to the performance, hee giues him a better, euen the true Canaan, the kingdome of heauen.
The vse heereof, is to teach vs wisedome for the true discerning of Gods mercifull performance of his promiIsrael, their deliuerance out of Egypt: vnto Hezekiah, the restoring of his health, and such like. Sometime he giueth not it, but something which shall be as good or better vnto his children: as, when they are in some great danger, and craue deliuerance, or in some necessitie, and haue promise of supply; God oftentimes delipatience, and feeling of his fauour in such sort, as is many degrees more comforta
Secondly, Abraham inherited Canaan in his posterity. For though God promised it to himselfe, when he was 75. yeeres olde, Gen. 12.4. and to him and to his seede, Gen. 15.7: Yet neiseede enioyed it, but his posteritie the Israelites, 430. yeares after the promise, as S. Paul proAbraham inherited it in his posteritie, which is a part of him; and they inherited it many hun
As afore we learned, that God in the performance of his promises, giueth not alwayes the thing promised: so heere let vs learne that he doth not alwayes performe them to the same parties, and yet most truly performeth them. If thereour selues, nor in our times accomplish his promises, or prophecies, we must not be impatient, but waite in patience. For, as the holy Prophet saith, The vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the last it shall speake and not lie: though it tarie, waite for it; it shall surely come, and shall not stay, Habba. 2.3. To this end Dauid also most diuinely saith, Psalm. 97.11. Light is sowen for the righteous, and ioy for the vpright in heart. See, light and ioy belongs vnto them: but how? It is sowen; that is, it is in hope and expectation, and not alwayes in
In the second place, it is to be obserued, when God proAbraham; euen then when the land of Canaan was possessed by many mighty Kings: So that it may be here further doubted, how
Out of which, we learne two instructions:
First, that the change of States, and alteration of KingDauid, in the fore-named Psalme, verse the fourth, They inherited not the land by their owne sword, neither did their owne arme saue them: but thy right hand and thy arme, and the light of thy countenance, because thou didst fauour them.
This must teach vs to pray earnestly, in our daily prayhonoured of our friends, and feared of our enemies): But in the mighty hand of our God, who (as Daniel saith) beareth rule ouer the Kingdomes of the earth, and giueth them to whomsoeuer he will, Dan. 4.22.
Seeing therefore the King of heauen in the giuer and eremouer and changer of Kingdomes of the earth; let vs assure our selues, that the prayers of Elisha, are
And surely, if Elisha for his prayer was acknowledged by
Ministers and such other in our Church, as pray daily for the peace of our Ierusalem, are worthy to be accounted good children of our Church, and worthy members of our State.
Secondly, here we learne what is the ruine of Kingdomes, and ouerthrow of estates: namely, sinne and vngodlinesse. This is most apparant in the present example. For, why did God take this land from the Cananites, and giue it to Abraham and his seede? the Stories of the olde Testament an
Let this teach vs all to looke to our liues, & make conscisin; especially great & capitall, & crying sins: for the sinnes of a people are wormes and Cankers, eating out the life and strength of a coState and gouernment learne here to look to the reformation of our peo
Thus much for the second point in Abrahams obedience; namely, the end of it.
The third and last point, is the manner of his obedienceAnd he went out, not knowing whither he went.
The manner of this his leauing his Country, in mans reastrange; nay, the world will condemne it for plaine foolishnesse, for a man to leaue a certainty, for an vncertainty. But it may here be doubted, how the Apostle can here say, that he knew not whither he wenttraditions beside Scripture?
I answer first; We refuse no traditions, which are agreeaScripture.
Secondly, if the Apostles in the new Testament doe adde any thing in any Story, which is not in the olde (as S. Paul doth the manner of the Sorcerers of Egypt, Iannes and Iam
2. Timoth. 3.8) that circumstance by them so added, is to be holden
But yet will some say, the Apostles had these things from the olde Testament by tradition; seeing they were not writ
I answer: We may safely graunt it, and yet our cause loby inspiration, and not by tradition; that being as likely, or much more then the other.
Thirdly: but for this particular, I answere, that the Apoin Genesis. For thus goe the words: G
Abraham,
But it may be againe obiected, that this is not true: for it appeares, Gen. 12.5. that Abraham with Sarah his wife, and all their substance, departed to goe into the land of Canaan, and to the land of Canaan they came: therefore he knew whither he went; namely to that land.
I answer: It is true, he went out, with purpose and assuinherite a land promised him by God, but not named to him. And whereas it is there said, He went out to goe into the land of Canaan, that is spoken in respect of the performance when he was come thither, not of the first
Thus it is cleare, that Abraham went out, not knowing whither he went. Which being so, it appeares that
This practice of faithfull Abraham, hath profitable vse:
First, here we learne, that though Gods Commaundements seeme foolish, and vnreasonable, yet wee must obay them. Christ saith; If a man will euer come in the Kingdome of heauen, he must be borne againe, Iohn 3.3.
But how can these cobeleeue them? how can nature doe them? So disputed the woman of Samaria with Christ, Iohn 4.11. When Christ tolde her he would giue her of the water of life; she replied, Sir, thou hast nothing to drawe with ▪ and the Well is deepe: whence then hast thou that water of life? Thus we ob
Secondly, here we must learne, that though we see no profit come by obaying Gods
I answere: let godly men vse all their wit, and looke with all their eyes, in their actions with men of this world. But in the obedience of Gods commaundements, let them doe as Abraham didFollow Gods calling though it seeme to be to no end.
In obedience to God, we must doe as blindemen doe, who followe their guides, though it be through woods & rocks, hills, or dales, or dangerous places, regarding nothing,
their guides, who haue eyes for them, though they haue none for themselues. So must we follow Gods calling, and yeeld absolute obediblessed guide, we shall not be mis-led: thus to doe is true faith.
But alas, how contrary is the practice of the world! Men deale with God, as we doe with loose Chapmen, whom wee will not trust without a good pawne. So we will not obay Gods Commaundements, longer then his religion serues our turne; nor will we trust and follow God, without the pawnes of profit and pleasure. Nay, wee doe worse: most men etheeues in their houses. If a man come into our house, that is giuen to stealing, we trust him as long as hee is in our sightCommaundements of God sound to their content, and tend to their profit, they will obay them: but if not, they will cast them behinde their backe; at least, they will make a pause at the matter, and take their owne time. And if Gods wayes seeme pleasant and profitable, they will walke in them: or else they will leaue them, and walke in their owne.
And hence is it, that men in distresses, runne to Wizards, and Wise-men: others deale fraudulently, and deceitfully: others worke on the Sabaoth day: and thus by indirect and vnlawfull dealing, they labour to inrich themselues, and to bring their purposes to passe. And why all this? but because Gods commaundements doe not sound to their purpose, nor tend to their profit, and therefore they will not obay them.
If these men had beene in Abrahams case, they
not knowing whither to goe: but they would haue argued the matter with God, and haue thought it good wisedome to pause well afore they leaue a certaintie for an vncertaintie. But contrariwise, Abraham thought it foolishnesse to reason with God, and therefore performed absolute obedience: and for this cause hee and his faith are renowned to this day; namely, 3000. yeares after him, and shall be till the worlds end.
This was the obedience of faith: and this to doe, is to be true subiects to Gods Kingdome. If the King call a man from his owne liuing, to come to himselfe and to the Court; who will not leaue what he hath of his owne, and trust his word? So, who will not leaue his owne wisedome, and relie on the promise and word of God; and obay his commaundeAbraham.
Hitherto of the first example of Abrahams Faith.
VERSE 9.By faith, he abode in the land of Promise, as in a strange Coun
try, as one that dwelt in Tents with IsaakandIacob,heires with him of the same Promise.
Abrahams faith, and the fift in order; and is concerning
The parts are two:
Action of Abrahams faith, in the ninth verse.Reason of that his so doing, in the tenth.
The action in the ninth verse, is spoken of two wayes.
Heires with him of the same Promise.
By faith he abode in the land of Promise.
Canaan is now called the land of Promise, because it was promised in the verse afore-going, as we then heard: so that the meaning is, he abode in that Land, which was promised him, when he came out of his owne Country. Which CounAbraham knew not by name, when he left his own, nor till he came thither: but then God told him, This is the Land I will giue thee and thy seede. Genesis 12.7. In this Land thus promised, Abraham dwelt and remained, the rest of his life, which was a hundreth yeeres.
In this Action of Abraham, are three particular points.
For the first:
Concerning Abrahams dwelling in Canaan, diuers questions may be moued.
First, how it is true, that he abode or dwelt there? seeing it is apparant in the Story, he dwelt in Egypt, Gen. 12.10. and in Gerar. Gen. 20.1.
I answer: The meaning is not, that he stayed there euery day of his life; but that he liued and died there, and made it the place of his residence and ordinary habitation, where
And further, hee went not into Egypt, but vpon such special cause, as could not be otherwise helped, as vpon a faThen there came a famine in the Land, therefore Abraham went downe into Egypt to soiourne there. Where it appeares: first, that the cause was extraordinarie: secondly, that hee went not to make any dwelling, but to soiourne there for a time, and then to re
Where wee learne, that as a man is not to depart out of that Land, where God hath appointed him to dwell, but vpon good and sufficient causes: So, when those causes cease, which drewe him out, hee is not to stay longer from home; but to repaire againe to the place of his ordinarie dwelling. God would haue a man dwell at home: and it is leuitie, and a token of an vnconstant minde, and a running-heade, for a man to desire to bee alwayes a
Birdes flie abroade, but so as they may come to their neasts at night: So men should endeuour, as much as may be, to take fewe occasions of being from their dwellings: and when they needes must, to let it be for as short a time as may be. For, as it is a signe of a light woman, Prouerbs 7.11, Her feete cannot abide in her house: So is it of an vnstayde man, Vpon euerie occasion to bee caried from home.
We must therefore followe holy Abraham, who is heere commended for abiding, or dwelling in the Country, which God had giuen him.
Againe, this practice of Abrahams faith, condemnes the wandring begger, to be an vnfaithfull and vngracious genedwell: their answere is, They haue small dwelling; but, looke into the matter, and they haue the largest dwelling of all: for they dwell euery where, & all abroad; they count it bondage to be tied to one Towne, or dwell in one Parish, and thinke it freedome and libertie to dwell euery where. These are Carerpillers of a Common-wealth, and the greatest robbers of the poore that are. Common Theeues steale from rich men: but these steale from the poore; they get that from men, which the true poore should haue. No good comes to Church nor Com
Happy will it be with our Church & State, when we haue such lawes, and such execution of them, as that this disorder may be reformed, & euery man confined to his owne dwel
Thirdly, Abrahams dwelling in this Land (being a fruite of his faith) teacheth vs it is no good token, but an ill signe for a man to be vncertaine in his dwelling. It is the fashion of many men, if they trauaile, they neuer lodge at one place twise: and for their dwelling, it is not certain; but now in the North, now in the South: now in this Parish, now in that: now in this iurisdiction, now in another: Sometime in the Citie, sometime in the Countrey. Who be these? But either such as be in debt, and purpose to deale ill with their CreSoiourners, and not as Parishioners, vnseene or vnmarked in so great multitudes. Let our Authoritie take the more carefull notice of such men, the more craftily they labour to creepe from vnvnfaithfull either to GOD, or Men, or both; seeing that GOD heere comAbraham for dwelling or staying in that place, which GOD had appointed him. And so much for this question.
Againe, it may heere be demaunded: How Abraham might lawfully
I answere: Abraham did not so vpon any priuate moti
But how could Abraham be preserued from the conta
First, God that called him thither, did there preserue him. Againe, Abraham liued in the Country, but conuersed not with the people at all, but in some necessary and ciuill af
Where we may learne, that if any man would liue in such places without hurt to their conscience, let them first be sure that they haue a calling and warrant from God, to liue in those Countries. Secondly, let them conuerse with IdoAbraham did, who aAbraham dwelt in the Land of Canaan.
Now secondly, this Land is called the Land of Promise: that is, the Land formerly promised him by GOD, when hee called him out of his owne Countrey. And it is likely that the Apostle doth not heere first of all call it so: but that it was knowen generally amongst the Patriarkes by that name: and that
Heere wee may see the excellencie of true faith: which
promises of God, though they be vnperof promise contents Abraham, hee leaues the possession to his posteritie. It is hard to finde such faith in the world: It is Land in possession which wee looke for. A Land of promise cannot content vs: but let vs labour to pra
Thirdly, he dwelt in this Land by faith. And no meruaile. for had it not beene by faith, hee would neuer haue dwelt there, where he had not so much as a roome for his Tent to stand in, but hee must borrow it; nor to burie his dead in, but hee must buy it. This was against reason, yet by faith hee dwelt there, as afore by faith he left his owne, which was also against reason. Where still the power of faith is mag
Wee must heere learne to examine, whether wee haue a true and sound faith or no. If wee haue, then wee must not doe some one or fewe actions in faith, or die in faith, but wee must liue by faith, the whole course of our liues. Wee must walke by faith, and not by sight, saith the Apostle, 2. Corinthians 5.7. So saith hee of himselfe, Galathians 2.20. I liue by the faith in the Sonne of God: he saith not, hee hopes to die in that faith, but he liues by it. And in the former place set a step or two, but wee must walke by faith, which argueth a continued action: and therefore it is that Saint Peter saith, Gods children are kept by the power of God, through faith vnto saluation, 1. Peter 1.5. In which words two thinges are spoken of faith: the first is affirmed; namely, that
So must wee, not thinke to liue in sensuality, and die in faith: but to liue by faith, in all our actions, from one day to another, meditating daily on Gods promises, and beleeuing them, and relying on them, and applying the generalls to our owne selues, and practicing faith by making conscience of sinne, and inuring our selues to patience and long sufAbraham, who first
The manner is laid downe in two points:
The first point, for the manner, is laide downe in these words:
As in a strange Country.
The meaning is: he esteemed it a strange Country to him, and accounted himself a stranger in it. Against which, it may be obiected, that he was familiarly acquainted with Mamre, Aner, and Eshcol, three great & mighty men of that Country: then he & they were confederates together, Gen. 14.13. ther
Some answere, that these three were not Cananites, but
Abraham, and had other names: but the Text is plaine in that place, that Mamre was an Amorite, and the other two were his brethren. Therefore the answere is, that in all likelyhood they three were Proselites; and that by Abrahams godly perswasions they had renounced IdolaAbraham in the worship of the true God, and so were his conuerts: whereupon Abraham (as he might lawfully) conuersed with them as his familiar friends. And hereof there are two Inducements:
First, it is said, Gen. 14.13. that they were confederates with Abraham: and it appeared so by their deedes; for they ioy
Secondly, it is said, Gen. 14.13. That Abraham dwelt on the Land of Mamre: he was his Tenant or Farmour. Now, it is more then likely, Abraham would not haue so farre beene beholden to them, but that they were true Christians, and of his owne religion.
Therefore this hinders not, but hee might be a stranger notwithstanding, vnto the body of the people, and that it is true that Abraham saith of himself vnto some of them, Gen. 23.4. I am a stranger and Soiourner amongst you.
But it may be then demanded, Why did Abraham liue aas a stranger, and in that Land as a Soiourner?
I answer; the reasons were diuers: First, he had title giuen to that Land, but no possession; he therefore contented himMamre the place where he liued and dwelt (Gen. 14.13) and of the Hittites a place of buriall. Gen. 23.3. &c.
This may teach all men not to be too hasty, in seeking for that, that it may be, is their right: let not men prescribe their owne times, nor be their owne caruers, but leaue their afAbraham must be a stranger in his
owne land; and thou sometime must be content for a time to be a
Secondly, they were all of them for the most part heaIdolaters: amongst whom Abraham would not conAbraham would be a stranger in his own Country, rather then liue familiarly with Idolaters; It sheweth how little faith, and lesse consciAbraham made himselfe a stranger at home to auoide Idolatry; but they will make themselues at home in a strange Country, to intangle themselues in Idolatry: these men will hardly proue the children of Abraham.
These reasons Abraham himselfe had in this his so doing.
There is a third, a more spirituall or mysticall reason: and that reason God had in making Abraham liue in Canaan as a stranger; Namely, to teach all Christian men their duty, to the worlds end.
Abraham is the Father of the faithfull, Rom. 4.11. And this is our honour to be the children of Abraham; we must therin his faith, and in the practice of it: we must liue in this world as Pilgrimes and Strangers, euen in the midst of all our peace & prosperity, of all our liberty, riches, lands, and possessions; yea, of all our friends & world
First, we must not bathe our selues in the pleasures of this world. Pilgrimes take but little delight in their iourneyes, because they thinke themselues not at home. This is S. Peters argument:
Secondly, we must vse this world as though we vsed it not;
Pilgrime, when he passeth through a strange Country, hath not his minde troubled with looking or thinking on the goods or coWorldly men make their belly their God: that is, drowne themselues in carnall pleasures, so farre; as they forget any other God, any other heauen. But we must not doe so: our conuersation must be in heauen, from whence wee looke for our Sauiour Iesus Christ.
Thirdly, wee must haue a serious care and endeuour to please God: for, all the earth is his, and wee are but soiourThe land is his, and we are but strangers and soiourners with him.
And hereunto adde a fourth, which is neere a-kinne vnto it: We must cast all our care on God, seeing that he is Lord of the earth, & we are but Pilgrimes and Soiourners. Dauid saith, Psal. 24.1. The earth is the Lords, and all that therein is: The same Dauid coHe is a stranger before God, & a soiourner as all his Fathers were, & therupon desireth God to heare his prayer, hearken to his cry, & not to keep silence at his teares ▪
as though he had said, Inasmuch as I soiourne with thee, thou art to heare my complaint. For, as a So
Fiftly, wee must giue continuall thankes and praise to God for his good blessings wee receiue in this world: for all are his, and wee are but strangers. Thus did all Gods Saints in olde time; Iacob, Hee was lesse then the least of Gods mercies. But especially there is one memorable example of Dauid, and the Church in his dayes, 1. Chronicles 29.13.14.15.16. When hee had prepared abundantly for the builRiches and honour come of thee, therefore our God wee thanke thee, and praise thy glorious name. But who am I, and what is my people, that wee should offer vnto thee? for, all is thine, and of thine owne haue wee giuen thee: for wee are strangers before thee, and soiourners, as all our Fathers were. Thankfulnesse beseemes all men, especially
Sixtly and lastly, we must hasten to the kingdome as a Pilnot dwellers but soiourners in these houPaul saith he did) co
Strangers
In performing these six actions, men shew themselues Abraham, who dwelt in the land of Canaan, as in a strange Country.
As one that dwelt in tents.
The second point for the manner, how Abraham dwelt in Canaan, is, that he built himselfe no houses, nor made Orbut dwelt in tents or tabernacles; which were such houses, as now are vsed in warre, and are yet called by the same name, Tents, or Pauilions: whose matter is not wood, nor stone, but cloth, stuffe, or skinnes; and are easily reared and soone taken downe: and when a man departeth, he may cary his house with him. That Abraham did thus, apHe came to Bethell, and there pitched his tent, Gen. 12.8: and Gen. 13.18. he remoued his tent: and 18.1. God appeared vnto him, as he sate in his tent dore: and 18.9. being asked where Sarah was, answered, shee is within in the tent: and these tents are called his place, Gen. 18.33: and his house, 24.2. Out of all which places it is plaine, that he dwelt in tents, and that not onely at his first comming, when he had not time to build him an house; but euen all the dayes of his life, after his comming into the land of Canaan.
But why did Abraham dwell in tents, and not in houses? was it because then there were no houses? Not so. For there were Cities built euen afore the floud, Gen. 4.17Cain built a Citie: no meruaile therefore if there were many after, as Sodome and all her sisters. And though it appeares not they digged into the earth for naturall stone, yet had they Bricke, which they made themselues, Genesis, 11.3: and surely, the world which built the huge tower of Babell, Gen. 11. would not stick to build themselues houses. Nor can it be said, that those Cities, Sodome, Gomorrah, and the rest, were nothing but a multitude of Tents together. For, we read Genes. 19.3. that Lot dwelling in Sodome, receiued 2. Angels into his house; and in the 4. verse, that the Sodomites came and enuironed his house round about to take them, thinking they had been men:
Lot refused to deliuer them, that they pressed sore vpon the house to haue broken vp the doore: but all this might haue bin spared, if it had bin nothing but a tent, which a childe may cut in peeces with a knife. It is manifest then, that there were houses in those daies. Why then did Abraham build none? was it because he was poore & could not? Nor so: for contrariwise, Gen. 12.5,
The reasons then why Abraham, and other holy Pato dwell in tents, and not to build them houses, were of two sorts; Ciuill and Holy.
The Ciuill or Politicke respect that they had, was this:
They holding themselues Gods seruants, did depende on his word; and therefore did submit themselues to goe vp and down the world, whither soeuer God did call theto dwell in tents, which were soone pitched vp, and soone taken downe. Neither neede it to seeme strange, that they could liue for cold, in those poore thin tents, all the yeare long; for the country and climate there, was alwaies tem
The Holy or religious respect was this: They held thestrangers vpon earth, & therfore would not build themselues cities or houses; as looking or caring to liue vpdwelled in tents, as seeming desirous, to remoue from the earth to heauen; the sooner the better. And this did the Fathers of the old Testament: not that they thoght it vnlawfull to build cities, or dwell in houses; but that they might testifie their religion, and their expectation of ano
And this was not the particular, or singular deed of Abraham alone. All holy men in those daies, liued in tents. Gen. 9.21, It is cleere that
Contrariwise, the wicked of the world, because they set vp their rest in this world, and cared for no other; they beCain did euen in the beginning) Ge. 4.17. And the Sodomites had a citie, euen walled (as is likely) for Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodome, when the two Angels came to him, Gen. 19.1, 2. And the Canaanites had cities walled exceeding high: (Numb. 13.) But we find not, that euer Gods children built them cities, vntill they came to haue a settled Church of their owne. But contrariwise, it is worth obseruing, that God promiseth his people, that they shall come and dwell in cities which they built not: namely, which were built by worldly men to their hand. And thus wee see the reasons why Abraham dwelt in tents. Now let vs see the vse of it.
First, here we learne frugalitie, out of the ciuill vse of their tents; that is, to vse the blessings and comforts of this life, as soberly and sparingly as may be: and to bestowe as little cost as may be of our selues, in such things as perish in
the vsing: namely, meate, drinke, apparell, and houses. For what is spent herein, is spent only on our selues: and being spent, is gone; therefore the lesse, the better: alwaies proui
Again, here we are taught contentation in the state which God hath appointed vs, & not to striue too fast to climbe to wealth. These holy men can be content to dwell in tents, and tabernacles, thogh they might haue compassed much more; for they were great and mightie men. Abraham had 318. men, able to beare a sword, in his house daiely; & with them, and a little helpe more, hee ouerthrewe diuers kings, and rescued Lot, (Gen. 14.14). He that durst ento dwell in tents; rather than to incroach one foote further than God bade him, though he had bin able.
This checketh the pride, or couetousnesse, or ambition, or all, of such as ioyne house to house, Land to Land, Lordship to Lordship, Towne to Towne; and care not how many mens houses they pull downe, to build one of their own: nor how many men want land and liuing; so they haue their parkes, and pastures, gardens, and orchards, and all other delights they can deuise. These are so farre from Abrahams minde, who desired onely so much land,
Woe be vnto them that ioyne house to house, and land to land, till there bee no place for the poore to dwell in.
Thirdly, in that Abraham liued thus, as ready euer to depart into any other countrey, when God would call him: It sheweth, that true faith dooth neuer limit Gods hand, either in the greatnesse, or length of trialls, but subfaith saith, As I haue left one countrey at Gods calling, so vpon his worde I will leaue twentie more: For God hath as good reason to bid me the second time, as the first; and his loue cannot faile me: he may stil trie me, but can neuer leaue me. Thus spake Abrahams faith. And not he alone: For Iob, though hee crie out of the violence of his temptation, The arrowes of the Almighty are in mee, and the venime thereof doth drinke vp my spirits, & the terrors of God doe fight against me (Chap. 6.4.) Yet when faith comes to play his part, he then prothough God kill him, yet he will trust in him, & he shall be his saluation. (Chap. 13.15.) See, Abrahams faith will lead him from countrey to countrey; and Iobs will carrie him through life and death. And noble Dauid is not beIf (saith Dauid) God say, I haue no delight in thee, loe here I am, let him doe to me (not what I in my reason could wish, but) what seemeth good in his eies. Behold now, in these holy men the practice and obedience of true faith. It prescribes not God the measure,
wee haue our conuersation in heauen, though we liue on the earth. And this wee should doe the rather, because generally the world is full of such men; who (as the same place saith) doe minde nothing but earthly things. Now it is a hard thing for a man to be vnlike the world, and to resist multitudes, and generall examples: but we must still remember wee are Abrahams children, and children must labour to bee like their father, and not the common multitude: and it must more mooue a good child, what his father alone doth, than what is done by ma
Thirdly, let vs obserue, how God promising Abraham only the Land of Canaan, that is, a temporall inheritance; hee lookes further, for a City in heauen. This he did out of his faith; for hee knowing that Canaan was but a type of heauen, therefore in consideration of the earthly Canaan, hee arose to a consideration of the heauenly: and in the promise of the earthly, apprehended the heauenly. This is the true and Christian vse of all Gods blessings, giuen in this life; in them to behold better things laid vp in heauen, and shadowed in the other. Men vse for their vse, spectaspirituall and eternall, which are promised and shadowed vn
Lastly, in the generall state of the reason, and of Abrahams practice; obserue, how he hauing promise of Canaa
But the Papists say, This is true indeed of Abraham, hee had not only hope, but euen full assurance; but that came by extraordinary reuelation: So that this is a rare example, & his particular reuelation, is no generall warrant to vs.
We answer from S. Paul, (Rom. 4.11.) that Abraham is the father of the faithfull; and that his faith is a patterne for all Christians to follow: for else, why doth the Apostle so farre extoll, & set forth that faith of his, aboue 1300. years after his death? shall it be only for his commendation, and not for our imitation also? Therefore euery man that will walke in the steps of holy Abraham, may come with him to that measure of faith, that he may waite for heauen, with assurance to enioy it.
Abraham thus waited for.
A Citie hauing a foundation, whose maker and builder is God.
The description hath three parts:
Citie.
foundation.
God made and built it.
For the first:
Abraham by his faith waited for heauen: But for which? For there are three heauens, or differences of heauen in the scripture.
The first, that wherein we liue and breath, birds flie, and clouds mooue.
The second, that wherein the starres are.
The third, is that, that is aboue them both, and is invisiThis heauen Abraham waited for. For as for the first, he liued in it: And for the second, he knew it as well as most men; for it is crehee waited for: which hee knewe this world could not giue him: and therefore ex
Now, this heauen which was Abrahams hope, is called a Citie.
A Citie, properly is a place for the habitation of men, compassed with walles, and distinguished by streetes and houses. Now properly heauen (or the estate of holy men in heauen) is not a city; but, as elsewhere in the scripture, it is called a house, a tabernacle, a temple, an inheritance, a kingdome: so is it here called a
1 A Citie hath many houses, greater, lesse, and for all sorts. So in heauen also, there are many mansions,
A Citie is built, and at first was ordained to this end; that many citizens might liue together in concord and aheauenly city, where the Saints of God shall liue in perfect peace and lo
3 The goodnesse or excellency of a City consists in this; To haue good lawes, good Magistrates to execute them, and good people performing subiection and obediCitie
4 A City is a place, where generally are all necessaries and comforts for mans life: one part of the countrey hath this commoditie, another that; but in the citie are all, either brought into it, or of it selfe. So in heauen are all parts of perfection, and all complements of happinesse, to make the state of Gods children there infinitely blessed.
Such a glorious place is the Citie that was Abrahams hope.
Now for the vse hereof.
First, Is heauen such a City? Here is a notable comfort to the poore and plaine countrey-man, who liues in the simplicity of the countrey life, tilling the ground, or keecities: If he serue God, and keepe a good conscience, here is his happinesse; hee shall be citizen in the high and heauenly Ierusalem: that City which was the hope of the holy men of God in all ages.
Secondly, this may teach Citizens, in the great, popuCitizens in heauen; for that is a citie also, and the best on earth are but shadowes of it. And it may shame them that are drowned in the pleasures and delicacies of earthly cities, and care not, nor looke after the city of the liuing God, the heauenly Ierusalem: as it is called, Heb. 12.22. But alas, it seemes they care not for this shame; for where is securitie, wantonnesse, profanenesse, oppressions, so co
Lastly, Cities are places of freedome, and all such great places haue some notable priuiledges; therefore men deLondon, Rome, Venice, &c. Euen the greatest persons will bee con
But heauen is the City of cities, the perfection of beauty and true happinesse: therefore let euery one, that desires either honour or happinesse, labour and striue to be a free-man of heauen, and neuer rest till he know hee be. And let those that liue in cities, when they are admitted free-men, (as daily some are) remember what a blesCitie which is aboue; and how little that shall auaile them, if they want this, which was the hope and ioy of Abraham, and all holy men.
To goe further: This Citie which Abrahams faith waited for, is described by two points:
For the first: Heauenly Ierusalem hath a foundation, such a one
vnchangeable.
Euerlasting and eternall.
First, the state of the Elect in heauen, & their glory there, is not subiect to corruption, or the least alteration; as apIt hath a great wall and high, 12. gates, 12. Angels for Porters: and the wall had 12.
Secondly, the state of the Elect in heauen, is not onely sure, but euerlasting
the Inheritance of holy men is perpetuall: And therfore S.
Now put these two together, and they shew the perfect excellency of that city, which is both vnchangeable and eternall. Where we learne, the great difference betwixt the state of that world, and this present world
The consideration of this difference, hath manifold & profitable vse. First, we may see how reasonable the counCharge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high minded, and put not their trust in vncertaine riches, but in the liuing God. For, what a misery and vanity is it, to trust in that that is vncertaine, and therefore will deceiue them? The Apostle tells them what to doe: namely, Doe good, and be rich in good works, and be ready to distribute, laying vp in store for themselues a good foundatio ̄ against the time to come, that they may obtain eternal life: that is, that they so spe
Secondly, this must teach vs to followe the Counsell of Christ Iesus, Math. 6.19.20, Lay not vp for your selues treasures on earth, where moth and canker corrupt, & theeues steale: but in heauen, where is neither canker, moth, theefe, nor any other corruption. Euery man naturally must haue his
Againe, seeing nothing here is certaine, wee must learne to seeke sound comfort, where it may be had. Seeke it in this world, and it will faile vs; but seeke it in the sincere worship of God, and that will minister such comfort in this life, and such glory in heauen, as hath a foundation, and will neuer faile vs.
Further, this must put vs in minde of the holy Kings aduise; which is, to remember our Creator in the daies of our youth, Eccles. 12.1. Seeing this world is so vncertaine, and our life hath so weake a foundation, as wee are not sure to liue to come to olde age: euery man therefore, is to heare the conclusion of all; which is, to feare God, and keepe his commandements: and thishath no foundation; we shall venter the loosing of that glowhich hath a sure foundation.
It followeth in the description;
Whose maker and builder is God.
The second point in the description of this citie is, that God was the maker, builder, or author of it. These two words are both one, and therefore it is a needlesse labour of some that would distinguish betwixt them: for, the meaGod made, that is, prepared the glory of heauen, and he built it; as though he should say, Heauenly Ierusalem is a glorious citie: and no maruell though it be so, for God made it. And if you will needs, that beeing a city, it must be built, be it so; for God is the builder of it.
This doctrine is euident in the Scriptures, Psal. 136.5. God by his wisdome made the Heauens. And here is another maine difference betwixt this world, and the glory of heauen: The Cities of this world were built by man, but Heauen by God himselfe. The arte and skill of men built the cities of the earth, and sometime the couetousnesse, or other corruption of man, as is manifest in the beginning; for Cain, a couetous, cruell, and ambitious man, built the first citie in the world: but holy and good men, haue not the honour to bee builders of this City; No, they are Citizens of it, but God onely is the author and builder of it.
No man may doubt hereof, because this third heauen is inuisible: for the Angels also are inuisible, and yet Gods creatures. Besides, our Creed teacheth, that God is Creator of all things visible and inuisible.
If wee doubt why God made it, seeing hee made all things for man, and man in this world hath no sight nor vse of it. The answer is, God made it for two ends.
First, to be his owne glorious palace (not wherein he would confine his beeing, or his presence, but) wherein he would make his glorie most apparant; and wherein his glory should in a sort dwell. In which regards, it is called his throne, Esay 66. And in our Lords praier wee say, by Christs owne teaching, that God our father is in heauen. Therefore as Princes builde themselues palaces, to shewe their power and puissance, and to magnifie themselues, and to bee fit habitations for their greatnesse; So God made the third heauen to be the throne of his glory.
Secondly, hee had also a respect herein to his creaAngels and M
and (by shewing them his glory) to glorifie them.
Hence we learne diuers instructions.
First, in that the third heauen, which neuer was seene with the eie of man, is here positiuely affirmed to be made by God: Wee learne, that therefore it is one of Gods creaglory, and where hee manifesteth, and magnifieth his glory; yet is it not the place of his substance and beeing, for that is infinite, and incomprehensible: and it is against the Christian faith, to imagine the Godhead to bee comThe heauens, yea the heauens of heauens cannot comprehend thee, O Lord; how much more vnable is this house that I haue built?
Nor is it materiall, that we knowe not on what day it was created; or that it is not named amongst the workes of the creation. For the same is true of the Angels also: and it pleased Gods wisedome, for speciall causes, to name no creatures particularly in the creation, but visible; whereas wee knowe, both from our Creeds, and Gods word it selfe, that hee is the creator of all things both visible and inuisible. Therefore, though wee knowe notIt was made and built by God himselfe. Whereupon it necessarily followeth, it is a creature, and not coeternall with the Godhead.
Secondly, here appeares the weakenesse of one of the commonest arguments, vsed for the defence of the Vbiquitie and Consubstantiation. Christ (say they) is present bo
I answer, the ground is false: Heauen is not euery where; for then it is in Hell: which to affirme, is absurditie, conGods presence is euery wher; and where his presence is, there is his power: as where the Kings presence is, there is also his power and authori
So Gods power and glory is euery where; and yet his most glorious Court, the third heauen, is not euery where, but in his limited and appointed place, where Gods glory shineth more than in any other place.
Againe, if heauen properly taken, be euery where, then it is God himselfe: for that that is euery where, must needes be deified; and indeede some, to maintaine this opinion, haue said little lesse. But if the holy Ghost may moderate this disputation, hee plainely tells vs here, That God is
the maker & builder of it. Therfore, assuredly it is not God, but one of Gods creatures.
Thirdly and lastly, let vs obserue the description of heamaker and builder. God made it, that is, it is one of his creatures; hee made it as well as the rest: and he builded it; that is, (as the word signifieth) made it with arte; or he bestowed skill and wisdome vpon it. For, though we may not imagine any substantiall diffe
Here then wee learne, that the third Heauen is like a peece of worke, wherein an excellent workeman hath spent his arte, and shewed his skill; that is, that the highest heauen is a most glorious place, and surpasseth all other creatures of God in glory and excellency, so farre as therein shineth the glory, skill, and wisedome of the Creator, more than in any other creature. In which regard, it is no maruell though the Holy Ghost say in another place, That the
The vse of this doctrine is not to be omitted.
First, if that bee so excellent and glorious a place, wee
cities; and men labour to be free-men there, and to haue their children free in them: and euen the greatest men, will haue their houses either in, or neere them; that so, though they will not alwaies dwell in them, yet they may so
If this bee so, then how is heauen to bee sought for? Behold here a goodly citie, a citie of God (whereof, London, Paris, Rome, Venice, nay
Shall we then seeke to dwell in the cities of this world, and not labour to come to heauen? Are they any way exCitie, yet he will rather dwell in the suburbs, than hee will not be neere it; and beeing there, he knowes he can soone steppe into the citie. So let vs in this life come as neere heauen as wee may; let vs get into the suburbs and dwell there.
The suburbs of heauen is Gods true Church on earth, where his word is freely knowen and preached, and his holy Sacraments administred, and therein God truely ser
And as this is for our selues; so if wee loue our children, or care for their aduancement, let vs make them free-men of that citie, whose maker and builder is God: So shall we bee sure to haue comfort and ioy of them here, and with them in heauen. But if wee will haue them free-men in heauen, wee must make them Gods apprentizes on earth: they must serue out their time, else they get no freedome. This time, is all their life. Men are deceiued that let their childiuels slaues here, and thinke to haue them free in heauen; let vs then binde our children prentizes to God, that is, make them his seruants here: then assuredly, as in their repentance and regeneration here, they are borne free-men of heauen; so after this life they shall inioy the freedomes and priuiledges of that heauenly citie,
was made and built by the wisdome of God.
Lastly, here wee see how true it is that Dauid teacheth, Psalm. 15.4, No vile person can come in heauen. And no maruell: for if men thus and thus defamed, cannot be free men in the Cities on earth, built by men; is it likely that sinners, and profane men, that care not for repentance, & regeneration, (for they bee the vile men) shall be admitnewe men for here
And good reason, for God is the maker and builder of it: But hee is not the maker of sinne; but the diuell, and our selues brought it out: and thinke we the diuels worke shall come in heauen? or that God will build a house for the dia man, so hee hath againe made and built me a new man, and a new creature; that man is he, that shal be an inhabitant in that heauenly city, whose maker and builder is the same God.
In this holy way of faith and repentance, did the holy Fathers walke to this city; as Dauid saith, in the name of them all, Thus I will waite for thee in holinesse, Psalm. And thus doubtlesse did the noble Patriarke Abraham, who as hee was the father of our faith, so was hee also a patterne of repentance & holy lifefor this city that hath a foundation, whose maker and builder is God.
Hitherto we haue heard the holy practice of Abrahams faith, in two examples.
There is much more spoken of the excellency of his faith: but by the way, the holy Ghost interlaceth a worthy example, euen of a womans faith; namely, Sarah, his wife.
The sixt Example, in the order of the whole, followeth in the words of the two next verses.
VERSE 11.By faith, euen Sarah also receiued strength to conceiue seede, and was deliuered of a childe, when she was past age, because shee iudged him faithfull which had promised.
Abraham, who is called the father of our faith, or of faithful meSarah, who was also mybeleeuers: next to the husband followeth the wife: nay Abrahams faith is commended, both before her, and after her; and hers inclosed in the midst.
By the way, here obserue how God honours holy mariage, and obserues the
It appears therefore, that God, as he ordained holy mahonored it, both with his grace on earth, and his glory in heauen; as well, if not better, than any odignity & decorum
Abraham and Sarah together, and puts none betwixt them, to shewe the inseparable vnitie, that is to be betwixt them; so farre, as that eue
He placeth Abraham first, to shewe the dignitie and preheminence of the man, whom, for her sinne, God hath set ouer her; not only for her head, but for her guide & goAbraham both afore and after her, and her in the midst; to teach her, that her glory and honour, euery way, is in the vertue and worthinesse of her husband; her head vnder God: who is to goe before her, to giue her good example
These things may not vnfitly be noted in this contex
Euen Sarah.
Gods promise to beare Isaac.
Her age.
Her barrennesse.
conceiued seed.
Brought forth Isaac.
great
by him.
All these are laid downe in this verse, or the next.
The first point is, the person, of whom this storie is: Sarah, a woman; euen shee beleeued. We haue heard some examples of notable men: but he hold here, a woman
Where we learne, that sauing faith, and consequently saluation it selfe, is not proper to one sexe but to both; man & woman. The woman indeed was the first that brought in sin; and beeing deceiued her selfe by the diuell, shee deThe man was not deceiued, but the woman; and shee was in the transgression. And for that cause, grieuous calamities, and much bitternesse, was laid vpon that sexeSarah, as well as Abraham; to women as well as to men. And Saint Peter also most plainely (1. Pet. 3.7.) teacheth vs, that they are heires together with their husbands, of the grace of life.
The vse whereof, as it discouereth the monstrous and vnnaturall madnesse of some men, who haue called into question the possibility of their saluation; yea some, whe
Yet withall, we may obserue, how few the holy Ghost here recordeth; namely, but one or two women, amongst many men. For so it hath beene in all ages, those that haue beene good, were excellent; but they were fewe in comSarah; that so they may be some of those fewe.
Sarah was; especially seeing shee is the onely woman of the Iewes nation, whose faith is here re
Shee was the wife of Abraham, the grand Patriarch of the Age betwixt the Flood, and the giuing of the Lawe. And of her we read this storie, amongst other, Gen. 18.13; God by his Angel appearing to her husband and her, made a promise, that within the yeare they should haue a sonne; both heard it, and both laughed to heare it: Abraham in ioy and admiration, and therefore was not repro
In her example, we may learne a good lesson. It was a bad thing in Sarah, to laugh at Gods word, though it seeSarahs fault; but fewe, her
Furthermore, Sarah that laughed in doubting, yet (withbeleeues. This teacheth vs, that true faith is ioyned al
I answere: It is not so, but the contrary, as I will proue. For, Sarah was no Infidell, vtterly to denie and gaine-say Gods word, when shee heard it: but onely finding it in all reason, impossible, shee therefore presently yeelded not to it, but laughed at it as a matter past ordinary course, yet withall she regarded who spake it: namely God, and therebeleeued it, yet stil her reason gaine-saying it: so that she neuer doubted so, but that she in some part beleeued it. And when she beleeued it most stedfastly, yet shee something doubted of it: reason saide it could not be, faith saide it might be. Therefore as when reason ouer-ruling, yet shee had some sparkes of faith: So, when her faith was predominant, there remained some reliques of doubting: for, as reason cannot ouerthrowe true faith; so the best faith in this world, cannot fully van
This is the doctrine of Gods word, Mark 9.24. Iesus bidto beleeue, and then his childe should be dispossessed: he answered, crying with teares, Lord I beleeue, helpe my vnbeliefe. There is faith and vnbeliefe in one soule at one time, in one action, vpon one obiect: and what is vnbeliefe, but doubting or worse?
And Christ often reproueth his Disciples, for their doubO ye of little faith; and yet all know that that they then had true faith: yea, S. Peter himselfe, most fafaith, is reproued in ye same words: O thou of litle
faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? He had a little
The vse of religion can neuer be disgrafaith at all: for, where it is, doubting doth albeleeues, knowes also hee doubts: and the more hee beleeues, the more hee knoweth and feeleth his doubting: for, where these two are, they are alwaies opposite, and shewe their contrary natures: the one is the spirit, the other is flesh and corruption. And these, saith the Apostle, doe lust one against another, Galath. 5.17. He therefore that thinketh he is wholspirit, and hath no flesh or
Secondly, here is comfort to all such as haue faith & grace, and yet are daily troubled with temptations: let not such be dismayed, though they finde in themselues much doubting and diffidence. For Sarah beleeued, and yet she doubted: yea, notwithstanding all her doubting, she beleeued so excellentbuffeted by Sathan, with teLord I beleeue, helpe thou my vnbeliefe.
Thus we see the person whoSarah: but what is the action which she did. It is implied in these words:
Through faith Sarah, &c.
Her action is, she beleeued. This vertue of faith, and this action of beleeuing, is the matter of all this chapter. These hofaith is that alone, which is here commended.
Now particularly for Sarahs faith, heere is one notable thing to be obbeleeued, and for beleeuing wherof she is here registred, at faith is recor
First, that God accepteth true faith, though it be atten
In a word, God accepteth soundnesse of faith, though it be but small, and more lookes at (in his mercy) a mans little faith, then his many faults. Hee will not breake the bruised reede, nor quench the smoking flaxe, Esay 42 3: When a man is broken in heart, and deiected in soule, in fight of his many sinnes and little grace, God will not breake this
Let this teach vs to take in good part, the holy and honest endeuours of our brethren; though they cannot doe so well as they would, or should. Let vs not exact too much, and
Sarahs faith, though it be with laughing.
Secondly, here we may learne, that God rather obserues and regards good things in his children, then their faults and imperfections: he writes vp Sarahs faith, he nameth not her laughing. This is from the goodnesse of his nature, being goodnesse it selfe, and therefore most easily apprehendeth, and takes notice of the least goodnesse, where-euer hee findes it.
Thus should wee deale one with another: what good thing we see in any man, we should obserue & commend it: his faults we should not see, but couer and omit them. But the course is contrary: the common table talke of the world, is nothing but of mens faults, and to rip vp their imperfectiSarah laughed (not in a holy admiration, but in vnbeliefe) yet, forasmuch as afterward shee beleeued, God hath matched her with the notablest beleeuers, and ho
Thus much for the first point: the person; and her action, she beleeued. Now the second is, what she beleeued? included and necessarily implied in the last words of the verse: she iudged him faithfull
Which had promised:
The thing she beleeued, was the word or promise of God; Particularly his promise that shee should beare Isaac in her olde age: of which promise, and the circumstances of it, we may reade, Gen. 18.13, &c.
And the answere is, by true sauing faith: and it is proued thus. Abraham beleeued this promise by the faith that iustified him, Rom. 4.10.11. But
The maine promise is: So God loued the world, that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne, to the end, that whosoeuer beleeueth in him, should not perish, but haue eternall life, Iohn 3.16. Now true faith, first of all, directly and plainly fastneth it selfe on this: but after and with this, on all other promises that conLords prayer, we are bid to pray for temporal blessings, health, peace, competencie of wealth, & all other, vnder the name of daily bread: and we are bound to beleeue, that God will giue them, if wee aske in faith. Neither is this faith constrained, but free and voluntarie, and on a good foundation. For, being perswaded that God ac
This wee heere note againe, because wee are wrongfully charged by the Papists, to hold, that faith apprehendeth the promise of saluation alone. But we passe it ouer, for that we haue already spoken something of it.
When she was past age.
The promise was to haue a childe: She beleeued it. Now against child-bearing, there are two impediments: 1. Barrennesse: 2.
If one be aged, or past the ordinarie time, it is hard and vnlikely: but if one be very aged, and farre past it, it is impast age, yet if she be barren (as some by secret reasons in nature are) it is not to be expected, she should conceiue. Now, both these lay in Sarahs way; for, here it is said, she was past age: and ashe was barren.
But it may be obiected against Sarahs age, that in the olde time they had children, till they were of great age. Eua had her sonne Sheth at 130. yeares olde (Gen. 5.3). For, Adam and
And besides her age, she was also barren, by her naturall constitution (as many are and haue beene) and brought Abraham no children. Yet vnto this woman comes a word from God,
Gods word & pro
When we see our friends, or childrens bodies, cast into the earth to feede wormes, burnt by fire, or eaten by fishes, reaThe dead shall rise: with their bodies shall they rise, Esay. Wee must therefore beleeue it, if we will be of the faith of Sarah. God said to her; Age and barronnesse shall haue a childe: she beleeued it. He saith to vs, Dust and rottennesse shall liue againe: nay, hee hath often said it; and shall not our faith acknowledge the voice of our God, and beleeue it as she did?
But let vs come to personall promises, as hers was (for this is generall): God hath promised grace and pardon to euery penitent and beleeuing soule; yet no man is partaker of the sweetnesse hereof, without the bitternesse of many temptabeleeue, though he feele no reason why to beleeue; and hope aboue hope. Such was Abrahams and Sarahs faith. And for it, as they were registred in the Storie of Genesis: so both here and in the Romanes, Chap. 4. rehope when there is no hope, keepe faith when there is no feeling.
And to strengthen vs herein, remember the faith of Iob (tried and sifted, so as fewe haue beene) who though the arrowes of the almighty stucke in him, and the
In our health, and welfare, and feeling of Gods fauour, this exhortation may seeme tedious: but if wee belong to GOD; if it be not past already, the time is sure to come, when this doctrine will bee needefull for the best of vs all.
Thus we see the excellencie of this womans faith: which is the more commended, by reason of these two so great hinderances. Now follow the effects of her faith, which are diuerse: some laide downe in this verse, and some in the next.
Receiued strength to conceiue seede, And was deliuered of a childe.
In these words are two effects:
First, by power of her faith shee was inabled to conceiue: which afore she did not, though there were the same reasons in nature why she should.
Secondly, shee was deliuered of a childe in her olde age, and that childe was Isaac: who is therefore called the pro
Out of the consideration of these two, we may learne di
First, here we may see, that nothing is so hard or difficult which God hath promised, but faith can compasse it, and bring it to performance. Christ bblinde see, the lame
barren olde woman a childe, shee beleeueth, and loe, she
The vse of this doctrine is for two sorts of people:
First, many in our Church, being ignorant; when they are moued to learne religion, answere: Alas they are simple, or not booke-learned, or they are dull, and heauy witted, or they be olde and weake; and therefore they can learne nofaith, which will saue their soules: So that they want nothing, but grace and diligence to vse the meanes. To them therfore here is matter of good aduice. Let such a man learne but one promise of God out of the holy Scripture, as this; Seeke first the Kingdome of God, and all things else shall be giuen vnto you, Math. 6.33: or this; Cast all your care on him, for he careth for you, 1. Pet. 5.7: or this; He that co ̄meth vnto me, I cast him not away, Iohn 6.37. or but this:
Secondly, others who haue made better proceedings in religion, doe see their sinnes, and doe much bewaile them, but they cannot ouercome their corruptions: yea, many there are, to whom their sinnes, and inward corruptions are more greeuous, and burdensome, then all bodily wants or miseries in the world; yet see they not how to conquer their corruptions: but (alas) are oftentimes foiled by them, to their great discomfort.
Let these men know, the want of faith is the cause hereof; for, that they doe not sufficiently ruminate, and consider the promises of God made in that behalfe, nor vse the meanes God hath appointed: to the vse whereof, hee hath annexed his promises of helpe against sinne. Let them therefore lay Gods word and promises vnto their consciences in holy and frequent meditations. Let them carefully vse the meanes God hath appointed, hearing and reading his word, receiCommunion, earnest and frequent Prayer, craprayers of others: and let them sharpen these holy exercises, by fasting, watching, holy conferences with ovisitations of others afflicted like themselues, oft rePastors
faith, and they shall see, that olde Sarah shall haue strength to conceiue: that is, that their poore soules shall receiue strength to tread vpon SaIsaac was to Sarah, in her el
The next doctrine, we may here learne, is; That whereas Sarah, by her faith in Gods promise, conceiues and brings
Sarah bare Isaac, not by any ordinary strength or power of nature, but through faith shee receiued strength to conceiue, &c. Neither is this so in her onely (wherein there was a miraculous worke of Gods power) but in all. Some are indeede barren by constitution, and these cannot conSarah did. But some haue no children, who in all naturall reason might conceiue. For, as God gaue the Lawe, and thereby a gift and power to encrease and multiply, Genesis 1.22. So, he reserued the execu
The vse is, to teach Parents, therefore to bring them vp as Gods blessings, and not onely to giue them corpoBetter vnborne then vntaught. The Lawe and power to encrease and multiplie, is giuen to beastes in their kinde, as well as to vs, Genesis 1. verse 22. Therefore vnlesse wee doe more then prouide for their bodies, wee differ little from them: but, make them know GOD, and so wee make them fellowes with the An
Thirdly and lastly, let vs heere knowe and learne, that this holy Matron, Sarah, figureth vnto vs mysticallie the spirituall Hierusalem, the Church of GOD. Allego
are charily and sparingly to bee taught; else much vnsounde Doctrine may cumber mennes consciences:
The vse is, to teach vs all to honour the Church as our mother; but to worship God alone, who is the father of our soule. The Church cannot make her selfe our mother, nospeake the word, and then we are made, he must beget vs by the power of his spirit, and ministerie of his word. And further, let vs learne heere what account wee are to make of Gods holy word, which is the immortall seede of our regeneration, whereby wee are made Gods children, and heires of im
Thus much of the two first effects of her faith.
The third is laid downe in the next verse: which because it is much stoode vpon by the holy Ghost, we will put it off till then, being therefore worthy our deeper consideration.
And now followeth in the end of this verse, the fift and last point, which is, the Ground of her faith:
Because she iudged him faithfull which had promised.
The foundation, whereon she built this her faith, that she
barren and past age, was not the bare promise of God, so much, as the conceite or opinion shee had of him that promised. For, promises are not of value, so much by the things promised, though neuer so great or exSarah helde of him that promisShe iudged him faithfull which had promised.
Faithfull: that is, shee iudged him
to accomAble
willing
ability, to make good what-euer passeth him in word.carefulnesse to doe it, when hee hath said it.
Some wil promise any thing, though their abilities stretch not to performe: others are able enough, but haue no care of their word. But both these are in God; all-sufficiSarah iudged of God, and therefore shee beleeued against reason: and so must wee doe, if wee will beleeue Gods word aright. Wee may reade, and heare, and knowe Gods word, and haue the points therein swimming in our heads: but if wee will conbeleeue, with our hearts, his blessed promises, & in our consciences feare his threatnings, we must be fully perswa
So are wee taught by Christ (the wisedome of God) in the Lords Prayer (afore wee pray for any thing) to bee
power and will
our Father, therefore carefull and willing: he is in heauen, and therefore able to heare vs, and to giue vs all thinges, Math. 6.9.
And the same commendation here giuen to Sarah, is also giuen to Abraham, Rom. 4He doubted not, but beleeued aboue hope, &c. being fully assured, that he which had promised, was also able to doe it.
The vse hereof vnto vs is double.
First, to aduise and guide vs for our promises: not to be too recklesse, as some are, what we promise: but to consider aforehand, and if it be beyond our power, not to speake the word (for Christian mens words must not be vaine) and if we haue promised any thing lawfull and in our power, to be carefull to performe it. Thus to doe is to be a faithfull man, and is a good signe of a holy man and Gods childe: proui
First of all towards God, that wee make conscience of performing the great vow wee made in our baptisme, and all other serious & holy purposes of our heart made to God. For, otherwise, hee that breakes his vowe to God carelesly, by liuing profanely, hee may in worldly policy keepe
The Church of Rome is foully faulty in this point, ma
iudge vs faithfull men, when we haue promised.
Secondly, let vs here learne how to helpe and strengthen our weake faith in the great promises of God. Wee haue a promise of saluation, Whosoeuer beleeueth in Christ, shall not perish, but haue life euerlasting. Of our resurrection, Dan. 12. They tha
Of our
These be, as S. Peter calls them, great and pretious promises, 2. Pet. 1.4. And surely it must be a great & pretious
Now followeth the last effect, in the next verse.
And therefore sprang there of one, euen of one which was as dead, as many as the starres of the skie, in multitude, and as the sands of the seashore, which are innumerable.
The third and last effect of Sarahs effect, is, that by this sonne Isaac, whom she conceiued, & brought forth by faith, she had a wonderfull great issue, and a posterity almost without number. This effect consists not of it selfe, but depends vpon the former. Her
Abraham, and Sarah, by Isaac.
This posterity or multitude, is described by two argu
One that was as dead.
multitude and innumerable.
The first point, is the roote and beginning of this multiAnd therefore sprang there of one, euen one that was as dead.
One; that is, one woman Sarah: or at the most, one couple, Abraham, and Sarah. And this one was no better then dead. Not dead properly and fully: for, none are so dead, whose soules and bodies are not separate: but, as dead, that is, as good as dead, or halfe dead; meaning, that they were altoAbraham being 100. and Sarah 90. yeares olde. And if this be true of
Here we are to note and learne many things:
First, Multitudes came of one. See here the powerfull, and yet the ordinary workes of God, to reare vp goodly & huge buildings, vpon small and weake foundations. So did he in the beginning, and euer since. Indeede, he made, at the first, thousands of starres, because they must be no more then at the first they were; and millions of Angels, intending they shall not multiply; he could also haue made millions of men in a moment: he would not, but onely one couple, Adam and Eue. And of them came the infinite race of mankinde:
This, God doth to magnifie his owne power, in the eyes of the sonnes of men: and so he did also in matters heauen
The consideration hereof should teach vs all these du
First, not to measure God by our lengthes: nor to tye him to our rules, but to esteeme of his power and might, as we see it deserues: and to entertaine high and honourable thoughts of him & his Maiestie, who can reare vp so great workes, vpon so poore foundations.
Secondly, not to despaire of our selues or our estates, though we think our selues neuer so weak, so poore, so sick, either in soule or body: but to remember him, that of one made multitudes to spring out. Therefore when thou art brought neuer so low, either in soule or body, by any misegoe forward in the strength of the Lord thy God. Particularly: If God haue afflicted thee with pouerty, that thou haue almost nothing to begin withall: or for thy soule, is thy knowledge in reliwho made millions grow out of one: and assure thy self, that as Iob saith, Though thy beginnings be small, yet thy later endes shall greatly encrease.
Secondly, obserue here how old persons are called halfe
dead, or
First, their yeares and dayes, limited themsunne is to runne all the day long his course, and at night to goe downe: Yet as when the sunne is past the height, and drawing downward, wee say it goeth fast downe, and the day hasteth away; So, when a man is past his middle age, when the sunne of his life is past the noon
Secondly, their strength & vitall powers, by which their life is continued, and their soules and bodies kept together, are so much weakened, that they are almost extinguished: whereby it comes to passe, an olde man may feele a mani
Thirdly, sicknesses or diseases grow vpon them in olde age: and as their strength faileth, so the force of diseases is redoubled on them: and looke what diseases haue lurked in their bodies, which either naturally were bred in them, or accidentally taken, they now shew themselues more sensibly; and the weaker a man is, the stronger is his sickas good as dead.
The vse hereof is profitable.
First, they must therefore be aduised to prepare themselues for death. Euery man is to prepare, I confesse: then if eueas good as dead: and that not so much in regard, that he is sure to die, as that he is neere it: Therefore as euery man, young or olde, is to make ready, because his time is vnknowne, and no man is sure, that hee
Euery man in his best estate is altogether vaenity, Psal. 39.6: So, especially he to whom God hath beene so gracious, as to let him see olde age, he should thinke of nothing but his end, & preto die in the Lord. His gray haires, his wrinkI am halfe dead, I will therefore prepare to die in the Lord.
It is therefore a miserable sight to see, that those who of all men should be most willing to die, are for the most part most desirous to liue. And those who should be most readie to die, are generally, most ignorant, most couetous, and their hearts most of all wedded to the earth, and earth
Secondly olde persons must heere learne S. Pauls lesson: 2. Corinth. 4. That as the outward man perisheth, so the inward man may be renued daily. The outward man is the bo
Thereof sprang as many in number, &c.
This one, olde couple, Abraham and Sarah, are made by Gods power, the father & mother of many nations: and he and she, of whom the world would haue pronounced, they should not haue left a name vpo
As in the beginning he made to be, those things which were not: so still he calleth things that are not as though they were. Rom. 4.17: and turneth and altreth the state and nalife from the liuing man, and leaue him dead, hee can giue life to the dead man, & make him liue againe. So hath he dealt for the body, and for the soule he hath beene no lesse wonderfull.
Saul, of a bloudy persecuter, he caa chosen vessell to carie his name vnto the Gentiles, euen hee who thought to haue blotted out the name of Christ, and all that call on that name from vnder heauen, Acts 9.14.
Rahab, a harlot, & a coe 31. ver. amongst the most excellent beleeuers that haue bin in the world. Let this teach vs, whedespaire. And wheto iudge of them before the
time: but euen then, with hope and comfort, remember that God who
And in that hope let vs perswade our selues, that he may quicken our dead hearts, and reuiue vs by his grace. And therefore in that hope, let vs raise vp our selues, to vse all holy meanes, of Gods Word, Sacraments, and Prayer: which if we carefully and continually doe, wee shall see wonders wrought in vs; that as they saide of Paul, This man preacheth the faith which afore he destroyed, and therefore glorified God for him, Galath: 1.22.23: So shall men say of vs, This man hates the profanenesse that afore he liued in, and loues the remocked. Such miracles will the Lord worke in vs, if with faith and diligence wee vse the holy meanes; that so all that see vs, shall Glorifie GOD for vs.
Thus wee see generally how great the issue and posterity of Sarah was.
But it is more particularly inlarged by two compariAs many as the starres, in the skie, or as the sands by the sea shore, which are innumerable.
His comparisons are two: One taken from the heauens, as many as the starres in the skie. The other, from the earth, as the sands in the Sea. And these two are vsed by the holy Ghost, being things of incredible number, to expresse the multitude of the Israelites, that came all from Sarah.
Not but that other things also are of as great number; as, the drops of water, dust of the earth, & hairs of mens heads, &c: but these two are most common, and prouerbiall phrastarres of the skie are rather named then any other, because God himself in the beginning pleased to vse it to Abraham, when he had neuer a childe, Gen. 15.8. God caried Abraham forth in the night, and bad him count the starres if he could, and said, so shall thy seede be. And Moses afterwards vseth the same
Our Fathers went downe into Egypt 70. persons, and now the Lord hath made vs as the starres of the skie in multitude.
Now because all men are not Astronomers, as Abraham and
Concerning these two comparisons, let vs obserue the manner or the phrase of speech in them vsed:
Secondly, the matter in them intended.
For the first, wee are to knowe, that the speech is not proper, but figuratiue: For properly, they were not as mastarres, or as the sands: neither are the starres or sands innumerable: but it is a figure called by the RhetoI suppose, saith hee, if all the sayings and doings of Christ were written, the world could not containe the bookes that would be written. Meaning, they would be exceeding many, and more then would be needefull for saluation. And DeuThat the Cities of the Canaanites were great, and walled vp to heauen. Meaning, that they were very high, and so high as was possible for
These and such like are common in the Scripture: and seeing wee allowe that libertie to all Writers, and to our selues in common speeche, no reason to denie it to the Scripture, which was written for all mens vnderstanding, and therfore in such phrases as are vsuall and ordinarie with all men.
And the like liberty is heere taken also in another fias many as the sands by the shore of the sea: the word properly signifieth, and soundeth, the lippe of the Sea. Now the sea hath no lippe, but it is a speech taken or borrowed from man or beast who haue lippes, and the sea shore resemlippe. For, looke what a lippe is to them, the shores are to the sea: as the two lippes doe inclose the mouth: so the two shores on both sides doe inclose the Sea, which lieth as in a mouth betwixt them. From hence we may learne profitable instructions:
First, that therefore Rhetoricke is a warrantable, good, and lawfull Art; and it ariseth thus: That which the holy Ghost practiceth, must needes be not onely not euill, but good and warrantable. But the holy Ghost vseth and praproposition is vndoubted, the assumption is cleare both by these places, and almost the whole body of the Scripture: many of Saint Pauls Epistles, many of Christes owne SerIohns Gospell, many of the Prophets, especialEsayah haue as much and as elegant Rhetoricke in them, as any VVriters in the vvorlde; and, beside all other vertue and Diuine power in them, doe euen for figures and ornaments of Arte, match any Oratours, that haue vvritten in the Greekes or Latines. Nor would it bee anie hard taske to vndertake to prooue, and illustrate euery
Rhetorick, out of some part of Scripture. Now if it be lawfull to practice the rules of Rhetorick, then is it lawfull also to collect those rules together, to pen them, and to make an Art of them. They therefore that holding the contrary, doe say, or teach, or write, it is vnlawfull, goe a
Secondly, heere it is apparant, that in preaching Gods word, it is lawfull, and warraMinister to vse Rhepenning of the Scripture, the same may Gods Ministers vse also in preaching the same. They therefore that denie that liberty to Ministers, are too rough and rugged, and pull out of the hand of the Ministers, one of his weapons, & out of the wings of the Scripture one of her feathers.
Yet we must know, that all, or any kinde of eloquence is not permitted to a Christian Minister: For, S. Paul saith, 1. Cor. 2.13. Wee speake the words of God, not in the words which mans wisedome teacheth, but which the holy Ghost teacheth, co ̄
paring spirituall things with spirituall things: So that there is a holy, a sanctified,
For our more speciall direction heerein, these cautions may be obserued.
First, the more naturall it is, and the lesse affected, the
commendable is it in the doer, and more profitable to the hearer.
Secondly, it must be graue, sober, and modest; rememlaughing, and smiling in the AuPaul there speakes of.
Thirdly, it must be such as may be a helpe, and not a hin
It must in a word be such, as may most liuely, purely, plainin his owne spirit speake mysteries, but to the hearer he speaketh parables. And to his owne vnderstanding, he may preach well, but
Thirdly, inasmuch as the holy Ghost here and else-where vseth so much Rhetoricke, Diuines may learne where the fountaine of Christian eloquence is; namely, in the ScripPrecepts of RhetorickMoses, the Prophets, and the Euangelists. And this must needes follow vpon that, that hath already beene granted. For if we yield, that Rhetoricke is good, and lawfull, and practiDiuinitie there taught be the soundest? the
Shall they then bee the Secretaries of the most high God, the fountaine of wisdome, and learning; and shall not their bookes bee filled with the most excellent lear
Seeing therefore, Eloquence is lawfull, and that Preachers may lawfully vse it; let them also knowe, where to haue it: let them study Gods Bookes, and there they shall finde not onely Diuinitie, but knowledge and learning of all sorts, and that most exquisite: and as excellent patternes and presidents of Eloquence, as are to bee found in any Authors in the world. And let
Moses, the Prophets, our Sauiour Christ, and his Apostles preached
Thus wee see the manner here vsed by the holy Ghost, in these two comparisons, to describe the greatnesse of this her posteritie.
Now, the matter in them contained is, that here is the performance of one of the greatest promises made to Abraham. The promise is, Genes. 22.17,
So that here we learne, God is true in all his promises, bee they neuer so great or wonderfull. If hee speake the word, if the promise passe him, it is sure: Heauen and earth shall rather passe away, than any one piece of his promise shall faile.
The vse is to teach vs, first, to beleeue God when hee promiseth, what-euer it beeMillions to Abraham, when hee had but one childe; nay when he had neuer a one: Genes. 15.8: And Abraham beleeued. Such a faith was excellent indeede, and deserues eternall commendation (as here it hath). Let vs be children of this faithfull Abraham, and the rather, seeing wee see the performance; which he sawe not. Wee thinke it a disgrace, if wee bee not beleeued; e
Abraham: and after at the time performed it; So must we deale plainely and simply in our words and bar
Lastly, Abraham had the promise his seed should bee so, Gen. 15.8. And here we see it is so, but he himself saw it not: so that Abraham had the promise, and we the performance. So Adam had the promise of the Messias, but wee see it per
See heere the glory of the Church vnder the New Testaolde. This must teach vs to be so much bet
Thus much for the Example of this holy womans faith: and of the commendation thereof.
examples of faith, the holy Ghost giues a generall commendation of the faith of all those ioyntly which are spoken of already.
VERSE 13.All these died in faith, and receiued not the promises, but saw them afarre off, and beleeued them; and receiued them thankefully, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrimes on the earth.
HItherto the Holy Ghost hath particularly commenAbraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Iaacob together; yet not so much their faith, as the durance and constancy of their faith. Particularly the points are two.
The first point touching these beleeuers is; that as they begun, so they held on: as they liued, so they died in faith.
All these died in faith.
The trueth of the matter, in the words, may be referred to all afore going, sauing Enoch; who died not; yet he contiAbel and Noah, they died in faith. Yet I take it, that principally and directlyAbel, or Noah: so that I take, he meaneth by all these, all these men that liued in the second world, since the flood. All these died in faith; that is, in assurance that the promises, made vnto them, should bee performed in Gods good time.
These promises were principally these two;
Saluation by the Messias.possession of the Land of Canaan.
In this faith they died; that is, they held it (through all as
In this their practice, is commended vnto vs a most worthy lesson of Christianitie; namely, that wee must so liue, that we may die in faith. Many say they liue in faith: and it is well if they doe so; but the maine point is, to die in faith. There is none so ill, but howsoeuer he liues, yet hee would die well: If hee would die well, hee must die in faith. For miserable is the death, that is without faith. And hereLoue, ioy, zeale, holinesse, and all other graces are imperfect here, and are perfected in heauen: but faith and hope are perfebeleeued, nor hoped for, seeing we then doe inioy all things: but as they are begunne in our life, at our regeneration, so they be made perfect when wee die; and they shine most gloriously in the last and greatest combate of all, which is, at the houre of death. So that the death of a Christian, which is the gate to glory, is to die in faith.
Besides, as life leaues vs, death finds vs; and as death leaues vs, the last iudgement finds vs: and as it leaues vs, so wee continue for euer and euer without recouerie or alteration.
Now to die in faith, is to die in an assured estate of glory and happinesse; which is that, that euery man desireth:
die in faith, and we shal attaine vnto it.
Saint Paul tels vs, 1. Corinth. 15.55, Death is a terrible serpent, for he hath a poisoned sting: Now when we die, we are to encounter with this hideous and fearefull serpent. He is fearefull euery way, but especially for his sting; that sting is our sinne: and this sting is not taken away, nor the force of it quenched, but by true faith, which quencheth all the fierie darts of the diuell, Ephes. 6. If therefore wee would bee able to encounter with this great enemie (in the condie in faith; for hee that dieth in faith, that faith of his kils his sinnes, and con
Now, if we would die in faith, we must liue in faith; else it is not to be expected: For, so these holy Patriarchs liued long in this faith, wherein they died. For, their holy liues shewed plainely, that they liued in that faith, which (the Apostle saith) doth purifie our hearts, Act. 15.9. Now, if wee would liue in true faith, the meanes to attaine it, set downe by Gods word, are these;
First, wee must labour to get knowledge of the fundaScriptures, and the Creeds, and Catechismes, out of the scripthey will not: In our Churches, the Micannot teach. Betwixt both, the people of the world do
perish for lacke of knowledge; for how can they but perish, that die not in faith? How can they die so, that liue not in faith? And how can they euer haue faith, that haue no knowledge, seeing knowledge is the foundation of faith? Therefore, it needes the helpe of those that may, and the praiers of all; that our Church may haue Teachers
Catechisers: for without learning the Catechisme, it is impossible to learne religion.
Secondly, when wee haue got knowledge, and so laid the foundation; then must we learne the promises of God for saluation, and we must hide them in our hearts, as the Iewels of life and saluation. We must beleeue them to be true and effectuall, to all that will take hold of them: and wee our selues, must therefore take hold of them, and apply them to our soules.
Thirdly, after both these, wee must conforme our selues throughout (heart, and life) vnto the holy lawes of God: we must leaue all bad waies, and vngodly courses, though they be neuer so deare vnto vs, or so commo
The first of these, is the ground of faith: the second, is faith it selfe: the last, the fruit and effect of it, and an assured testimony of it to God, to his Church, and to a mans owne conscience. And to doe these three things, is to walke in the olde and holy wayAbraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Iaacob; and afdied in faith, and now liue in glory: and so shall we with them, if wee will liue in faith, as they did; but else, we may long looke for heauen, before wee come there. Indeed, God can make a man that liued not in faith, die in faith: but, the matter is not what he can doe, but what is his ordinary course; & that is this: They that liue in faith, die in faith. Therfore, let vs take the ordinary course,
may happe to die in faith; but he that liues in faith, is sure to die in faith, and to liue in glory for euer.
Secondly, obserue how it is said, All these died in faith: not some, but all ▪ Abraham, the father, and the roote, and with him, the wife, the child, and the grand-child: behold a
Secondly, if wee be sonnes, to looke which of our fore-fathers and auncestors imbraced the most holy religion; and to choose, and liue, and die in their faith. Most of our yong Papists can say no more for their religion, but this; my father and grand-father were of that religion. But they must looke to all their fore-fathers: Isaac and Iaacob would not be of their great grand-fathers (Nahors or Terahs) reliAbrahams: and Abraham himTerahs, or his grand father Nahors religion; but he went vp a great deale higher, to his fore-fathers to the tenth generation, Noah and Shem, and imbraced their religion. So that we see, it is nothing to say, I am of my fathers, or grand-fathers religion; vn
Thirdly, see here, true honour and gentry, is to liue and die in the true faith, and holy religion of our auncestors:
Abraham perceiues he is wrong, and erred with his fathers; hee therefore leaues his fathers and grand-fathers religion, & goeth vp higher, and takes a better.
And let all them, that shame to staine their blood by treasons, or misdemeanors; shame also, to let their forefaIaacob they may die in their fathers faith.
Lastly, obserue how it is said, they died in faith: they athey died in it.
Let vs learne here, to hold on in a good course, when we haue entred into it; for constancy and continuance is the true commendatiodieth in faith, is he that receiues the crowne. To this ende, let vs stirre vp our selues, with the Apostles exhortation, Galath. 6.9, Let vs not be weary of well doing, for in due time we shall reape, if wee faint not.
And further, let this teach vs all to choose that faith to liue in (with these holy Patriarchs) that wee may boldly die in. It is a true obseruation, that Poperie is a good religion to liue in, but ours to die in. The Papists vsurpe this saying, and turne it the contrary way; but they haue as much right to it, as the thiefe to the true mans purse. The liberty, the pardons, dispensations, sanctuaries, the pompe and outward glory of their Church; and their fasting & outward austerities, beeing fowle and fained hypocri
Now follow the foure effects, and fruits of their faith.
The first is this: that
They receiued not the promises, but saw them a
By Promises, we vnderstaCanaan. Secondly, the spirituall promises of the kingnot receiue; that is, fully; thogh in part they did: for, true faith doth alwaies receiue, apprehend, and apply vnto it selfe truely, though not fulfully enioy and possesse it: So likewise, the Messias was promised vnto them; but they neuer saw his comming in the flesh, and yet they be
Where wee may see, the inuincible force of their faith, that cleaued fast vnto the promise of God, euen vnto death; though they neuer enioyed the things promised in this life: which plainely condemnes our age of vnbeAbraham neuer saw Christ, but afarre off; yet wee haue him exhibited in the flesh: we see and knowe hee liAbraham in the fruition of Gods promises, yet we come farre behinde him in beleefe; for faith worketh by loue, and loue is seene in true obediobedience; which sheweth vndoubtedly, that there
faith among vs. And it may be feared, that these notable men, Abraham, Isaac, and Iaacob, shall stand in iudgement against vs, to our further condemnation; for they neuer receiued the accomplishing of Gods promises, and yet they beleeued: but we doe see the same fulfilled & exhibited vnto vs, and yet we will not beleeue.
But saw them afarre off.
Here is the propertie of their faith, and the power of it; the promises were afarre off, and yet they saw them. The phrase here vsed, is borrowed from Mariners: who beeing far on the seaAbraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Iaacob, beeing long before the day of Christs incarnation, could not other waies see Christ, but afarre off, by the eie of faith, in the promises of the Messias: for, this is the propertie of faith, to make a thing absent, to be present, after a sort;
Here then wee may learne a difference betweene the Church in the olde Testament, and in the newe. Wee in the newe Testament, haue greater measure of knowledge, more liuely discerning of the Messias, and a clearer light of vnolde Testament: howsoethe earth shall be ful of the knowledg of the Lord, as the waters that couer the sea. And Saint Paul prooues this performed, when he affirmeth of the Church of the new Testament, 2. Corinth. 3.18. But all wee as in a mirrour behold the glory of the Lord, with open face. And Christ, Ioh. 6.45. They shall be all taught of God.
If this bee true, that knowledge should so abound in the
ignorant persons of this latter age of the world must knowe, that they haue much to an
Again, where is more knowledge, there should be more obedience: therefore it concerneth all those that professe themselues to be Christians, & submit themselues to heare and learne the word of God taught vnto them; not conknowledge, though it be neuer so much: But withall, to bring forth the fruites of obedience in their liues & coAbraham, Isaac, and Iacob, in regard of faith did goe farre before vs: yet seeobedience of our liues: Their faith was stronger then ours: but our oPaul saith, We all behold as in a mirror, the glory of the Lord with open face:
transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the spirit of the Lord. So that the more
The second fruite of their faith is noted in these words; And beleeued them: where, by beleeuing, wee must vnderPaul prayeth for the Churches who had true knowledge, faith, and loue, that they might encrease and abound therein more and more, Ephesians 3.16.17. Philippians, 1.9.11. Colossians 1.9.11.
Heere then wee may obserue in the example of these Patriarches, that it is the duty and property of euery true beleeuer, to goe forward and encrease in faith, till hee come to a full perswasion and assurance in Gods profaith) are the Lords talents, and euery true beleeuer is the Lords sertalent into any mans hand, doth require the encrease
But goes the case thus with vs in the matter of faith? Nay verily, generally it is farre otherwise: for many afaith at all, but thinke they may liue as they lust, their good meaning will serue the turne: others, and those not a fewe, are so farre from going forward in faith, that they are euery day worse and worse, and still
Now, howsoeuer it may be thought but a small fault, not to profit in Religion: yet vndoubtedly it is a fearefull Iudgement of GOD, when the hearers of the word in any congregation are daily taught, and doe not prowomen to be laden with sinne, which are euer learning, and yet neuer are able to come to the knowledge of the truth, 2. Timoth. 3.7. If a childe lately borne, like not well, nor growe, when it hath good keeping: the common saying is, that it is a Changeling. So, if a man heare the word of God, and doe not encrease in knowledge, faith, and obedience, wee may most truly say of him, that hee is a spirituall Changeling:
faith; & hauing faith, encrease therein, and in other graces of God,
It is here said, that those Patriarchs encreased in faith: But it may be demaunded how, and by what meanes they did attaine hereto? Answer. In the booke of Genesis, we may finde three wayes, whereby they were confirmed in the faith, and did growe vp in grace. The first meanes was from God himselfe; for, when he had made his coueAbraham, mercifully renuing the same, during his life as occasion serued sundry times, he stayed not there, suffering it to die with Abraham: but when Abraham was dead, God renued his couenant with Isaac and Rebecka: and with Iacob also after them. Now the tongue of man cannot vtter, what a wonderfull furtherance it was vnto their faith, to haue the Lord himselfe to renue his graciencreasing their faith
Patriarchs, was to teach and instruct their children, and to nurture them vp in the true worship and feare of God; by which meanes they did not only imAbraham,
I knowe him, that he will commaund his sonnes and his houshold after him, that they keepe the way of the Lord, to doe righteousnesse and iudgement. Now looke what Abraham herein did to Isaac, that no doubt did Isaac vnto Iacob. The third meanes to encrease their faith was, from each one to himself: for they gaue themselues often times in their owne persons to muse & meditate vpoIsaac, that he went out to pray or to meditate in the field towards euening: and wee may perswade our selues it was concerning this and other promises of
These are the means, by which these godly Patriarchs were strengthened in their faith. All which, must be mar
The third fruit of their faith, is this;
And receiued them thankefully.
to salute; and that not onely by speach, but any way else: as by imbracing, &c. and therefore in this place, is not vnfit
This is a notable fruit of faith, whereby they are comseeing the promises of God afarre off, did yet take them most kindly at Gods hands. But, here wee must consider, how they tooke them kindly: namely, by doing 2. things. 1. By an action of their heart. 2. By an action of their life. The action of their heart was this, that howsoYour father Abraha ̄ reioyced to see my day, & he saw it & was glad.
Secondly, they tooke this promise kindly, by the prabuilt vp altars,
Now, as touching our selues, the same maine promises of God, that were made to Abraham, Isaac, and Iaacob, hath the Lord made and continued vnto vs: nay, we haue the same already acco ̄plished; & we see the same verified more euidently and plainely, than any of the Patriarchs did. Which being true, our duty is, to take the same much more thankefully, and kindly, at Gods hands, than they did or
But wee haue iust cause to bewaile the daies and times wherein we liue: for, whereas we should take the promivnkinde people. And that this is true (for the most part) in all of vs, if weGospel of Christ, his holy word preached, and taught; as it was vnto Abraham, Isaac, & Iaacob (wherein they much reioyced) and there we sit heauy and drowsie, so as the Word seems loathsome vnto vs, & one houre is so tedious, as we hard
Secondly, consider mens behauiour in Gods worship: It is euident, that the greatest part of people, worship God but in formall shew, for fashions sake. These godly PatriAbraham, &c. built altars in euery place where they camesacrifice vnto God, to signifie their kindLaw copreached, or read, they regard it not; thinking that all Gods worship stands in the repeating of those three things. Which shew
Another sort there are, which come neere to God with their lips, but their hearts are farre from him; for though their bodies be present in the congregatio
Thirdly, we haue the word of God daily preached and taught vnto vs: but how many be there that make consciheare and not obey;
for disobedience is as the sinne of witchcraft: nay, the Lord himselfe saith, that he that maketh no conscience of obedience in his life, is in his actions of Gods worship, no more acceptable vnto God, then a murtherer is when he kills a man.
Wherefore, seeing obedience is so rare to be found aGospell the meanes of our sal
The fourth fruite of their faith followeth: And confessed, that they were strangers and Pilgrimes on the earth.
Heerein we are to consider diuers points: 1. The Text saith, They confessed; that is, they professed openly, what they were, and what their religion was, and that not onely amongst themselues, but before the face of Gods enemies, and heathen men. Gen. 23.4: Abraham tolde the people of the Land of Canaan, that he was a stranger and a forrainer among them. And when Iacob came before Pharaoh, hee confessed, that both his dayes & the dayes of his Fathers, were dayes of Pilgrimage: Gen. 47.9. Now, affirming so openly that they were strangers in those Countries, they intimaconfession and profession of their estate and their faith, and that to the enemies of God.
Hence we learne, that we are not to be ashamed of that holy profession of Christian religion to which wee are calChrist and his religion, yet we hauing entred into this holy profession, and being called hereunto, must neuer be ashamed of it; much lesse denie or forsake the same. In the primitiue Church it was a coIewes & Grecians to
Paul professed openly, that hee was not ashamed of that holy Gospell: Rom. 1.16. And so it ought to be with vs: we professe Christes religion, and therefore wee must not be ashamed of it. Some there be that knowe but little, & yet haue a good minde to religion; but when they see some do nothing else, but make a mocke and a iest of religion, they are thereby daunted and held back from the open profes
But if we looke to be saued by faith, as these men were, we must learne by their example, not to be ashamed of the profession of Christianitie, whereto wee are called: but must followe this notable example of Abraham and the Patriarchs, who were not ashamed, nor afraid to testifie their profession among the Heathen, whensoeuer any ocwhosoeuer is ashamed of Christ in this world, Christ will be ashamed of him at the day of Iudgement, be-his Father in the world to come, Luke 9.26.
To goe further: These Patriarchs professe two things: 1. That they were strangers: 2. That they were Pilgrimes. A stranger, is one that hath his abode not in his owne, but in a strange Country, though he trauaile not.
And a Pilgrime is one that is going through a forraine Country to his owne home. Abraham, Isaac, & Iacob were strangers, because they dwelt as strangers in Tents, not in their owne Countries where they were borne; but in that strange Country, whither God had called them: and they were Pilgrimes, because they were alwaies ready to goe thence, whithersoeuer GOD would call them: and in all places wheresoeuer they were, still they waited on God, and sought to him for the kingdome of heauen.
Now this was not proper to these Patriarchs, but is also common to all Christians, that looke to be saued by the same faith: for Dauid, long after them, coa Stranger and a Pilgrime, or soiourner
with him, as all his Fathers were. And euen we also must fol
But how (will some say) shall we be answerable to this profession? Answer. For the practice hereof, we must doe these 3. things: 1. We must vse this world and the things therof, as though we vsed them not; 1. Cor
Secondly, we must cast off all things in this world, that may any whit hinder vs in our iourney to the kingdome of heauen; like vnto good trauailers, who will carie noPaul sheweth, when he saith, 2. Tim. 3.6, that certaine simple women are laden with sinne. Behold, sinne is that that ladeth vsinne
the thing that hangeth on so fast, and presseth vs downe: (Heb. 1
Thirdly, we must learne contentation of heart, in euery estate of life, which God shall send vpon vs: we must bee contented as well in sickenesse as in healthgood pilgrimes and strangers in this world.
Here two questions offer themselues to be considered.
pilgrime and stranger in this world: Whether then, is it not a good estate of life, for a man to contemne the world, and all things in it, and to betake himselfe to perpetuall beggerie, and voluntary pouertie? Answ. The world in Scripture is taken diuers waies: first, for the corruptions and sinnes in the world; and these must be contemned by all meanes possible: yea, that is the best religion
Secondly, for temporal blessings, as money, lands, wealth, sustenance, and such like outward things, as concerne the necessarie or conuenient maintenance of this naturall life. And in this sense, the world is not to bee contemned, for in themselues, these earthly things are the good gifts of God, which no man can simply contemne, without iniurie to Gods disposing hand and prouidence, who hath ordained them for naturall life.
The Papists esteeme it an Angelical state of perfection, approaching neere to the state of glory, when a man forObiect. But here they will say, that our Sauiour Christ, speaking to the young rich man, bade him goe and sell all that he had, and giue to the poore, and hee should haue treasure in heauen. (Mar. 10.) Answ. That comAbraham, when God said, Abraham kill thy sonne, Gen. 22.2. And the reason of that com
2. Quest. Whether may a man lawfully seeke to bee rich, seeing we must professe our selues to bee pilgrimes and strangers in this life? Ans. Riches are taken two waies: 1. for things sufficient. 2. for aboundance. For the first, by things sufficient, I meane things necessarie and meete for a mans estate, to maintaine him and his family; and thus a man may seeke to be rich: for, so wee are taught to pray, in the fourth Petition, Giue vs this day our daily bread; that is, things meete and needfull for the day. From whence I reason thus: That which wee may lawfully aske at Gods hands, wee may lawfully seeke for: But we may lawfully aske of God all things necessary to this life; Therefore wee may lawfully vse the meanes to attaine vnto them. And this,Agurs praier sheweth also, Giue me not pouertie nor riches, feede mee with food conuenient for me. Where wee see, it is requisite a man should labour for things necessary to this life. Now, because mans corrupt nature is so gripple, that hee would not bee contented with the whole world,
But if riches bee taken in the second sense, for aboundance, aboue that which is competent and sufficient; then it is not lawfull for a man
Quest. What if God giue abundance to a man, by lawAnsw. When God sendeth riches in aboundance to any man, hee must thinke himselfe to be appointed of God, as a steward ouer them, for the good disposing of them to the glory of God, and the good of his Church; alwaies remembring this rule of the Prophet Dauid, Psal. 62.10, If riches increase, set not thy heart on them. He saith not, If riches increase, refuse the
Now this practice of the Patriarchs is as necessarie for vs in these dayes as euer it was; for the cause why we proPilgrimes and strangers in this world, but the cares of the things of this life haue choaked it vp, Math. 13.2Pilgrimes and strangers, not intangling our selues with the things of this life, but vsing them as though we vsed them not, so as they be no hinderance to the growth of Gods graces in vs.
For they that say such things, declare plainly that they seeke a Country.
In the former verse, was set downe the constancie of Abraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Iacob, in the faith. Now in the 14.15. and 16. verses, the holy Ghost proceedeth to amfaith: for the scope of all these verses, is to proue, that all these particularly were constant in the faith vnto the end. The proofe is made by one substantiall reason; the summe whereof is this: Abraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Iacob, sought for their Country, which was heauen, and therefore they were constant in the true faith.
But some may thinke that this reason is not substantiBalaam desired that his end might be like the end of the righteous, Numb. 23.10: wherewith no doubt he desired the state of the righteous after this life.
I answere, that this desire of Balaams was not grounded vpon any constant perswasion, nor settled resolution, but vpon some sodaine motion: Secondly, though he desired
to die the death of the righteous, yet he would not liue the life of the righteous: hee had no delight to walke in the way to come to that end which they walked in; without which, no man ordinarily can come to it.
Yet further some will say, Many shall seeke (as our Sauito enter in at the straite gate of the kingdome of heauen, and shall not be able, Luke 13.24. Therefore to seeke for heauen is no sufficient argument of true faith.
Answer. True indeede, many shall seeke to come to heagrace is past: for there is a time of grace wherein the Lord will be found. Now if men seeke him not in this time, though they seeke him neuer so long after, yet they shall not finde him. But the seeking of these Patriarchs was a sound and confaith. For 1. they sought a heauenly Country: 2. they sought it in due time; not for a brunt, but through the whole course of their liues: 3. they went the right way; denying them
Now more They which say they are Pilgrimes and strangers, they shew plainly that they seeke a Country. But Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob saide of themselues, that they were Pilgrimes and Strangers. Therefore they shew plainly that they seeke a Country.particularly, the holy Ghost diuideth this reason into two parts, & handleth the same seuerally: 1. he proueth that they sought a Country, in this verse; and 2. that this Country which they sought, was heauen it selfe, verse 15.16. For the first part; that they sought a Country, is thus proued:
The first part of this reason is euident in it selfe: for hee that saith hee is a Pilgrime and a stranger in any place, sheand confessed, that they were Pilgrimes and strangers on the earth: from whence, the conclusion is laid downe in this 14. verse, that therefore these Patriarchs sought a Country.
In this reason obserue, first, that the Author of this EpiAbraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Iacob, penned by Moses in the booke of Genethey were Pilgrimes and strangers: yea, also hee gathered from their confession, this most heatherefore they were not in their owne Country, but sought another. These three thinges then the Author of this Epistle vsed about the holy Scriptures: Reading, meditation, and
Whence we learne, that all Gods Ministers, and those which prepare themselues to the worke of the Ministerie, are diligently to reade and study the holy Scriptures, and to meditate therein. No doubt, the Author of this Epistle was an Apostle, and had most notable giftes by vertue of his calling, and yet hee bestowed paines in viewing the particular words of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, recorded by Moses in the booke of Genesis. Daniell also was an extraordinarie Prophet: yet (as wee may reade) Daniel 9.2, hee studied with admirable diligence the prophecies of Ieremie and Ezekiel. And Timothie, though he were a Disciple (Acts 16.1) and well learned: yet
This direction is most necessary for the Schooles of the Prophets, and for all Gods Ministers: and yet notwithstanVniuersities, most of their diuines apply themschoole-men, and the Expositors or Commenters thereupon. These are applied day and night, though they be both many and large, and full of needlesse quiddities, and oftentimes they be also publikely expounded, whereas in the meane time the BiDiuell and his malice, toward the Church of God; for the Schooles of the Prophets are the fountaines of learning. Now, when as Sathan by this meanes, doth steale away from them the study of the Bi
Secondly, in that the Author of this Epistle noteth their particular sentence, and by consequence gathereth this meditation out of it; that they sought a Country; Hereby all men are taught to exercise themselues in hearing and reaPaul saith to the Colossians,Let the word of God dwel plentiously in you, Coloss. 3.16. The Prophet
Further, whereas the holy Ghost reasoneth thus vpon these examples, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, were strangers and Pilgrimes, therefore they sought a Country: Herein hee teacheth vs this speciall point, to wit; that a doctrine,
person, nature, sacrament, consubstantiall, trinitie, &c. because they are not expressed in the word. But, they may with good consci
Againe, many refuse these doctrines, the And if they had beene mindfull of that Countrey, whence they came, they had leisure to haue returned. But now they desire a better, that is an heauenly: Whereproceeding of the holy Ghost from the sonne; and the baptizing of children, be
Here the holy Ghost proueth the second part of the forThey either sought an earthly Country or an heaue
But not an earthly: Therfore they sought an heauenly Country. The first part of this reason is cleare of it selfe. The se
And if they had beene mindefull of the countrey, &c. That is, if they had regarded, or thought vpon Mesopotamia, or Caldea, from whence they came, and where they were borne; with any desire to haue enioyed the profits, or pleasure therof; they had leisure enough to haue returned backe thither, by reason of the length of their daies which they liued, in the Land whither God called them.
Here obserue two points: First, that they are not mindefull of (or, as the word imports) they
Whence we learne, that howsoeuer vsually, Forgetfulnesse be a vice; yet some kinde of forgetfulnesse, is a nota
This condemneth the practice of many aged persons, in these daies, who delight themselues among the yonger sort, to tell of the bad practices of their youth; in wanton
And as this kinde of Forgetfulnesse, is a good vertue; so there is also a vertuous and good Remembrance: namely, to be mindefull of that which may please God: as of Gods Iudgements, to be humbled thereby: and of his Mercies, to bee thankefull vnto Almightie God for them: and of his Commandements, to become obedient to his will.
Secondly, here obserue, God calleth them out of their owne countrie, and biddeth them liue in the land of Cana
Hence wee are taught, to bee constant in that calling whereunto God hath called vs. It is a fearefull sinne, for a man to goe backe from that calling, in which God hath placed him. When the Israelites abode not patiently, and constantly, with God in the wildernesse, but desired to shake off the calling of God, & to returne to Egypt, there to sit by the flesh-pots againe; they had Gods hand vpon them grieuously: as we may read at large, Psalm. 78. Lots wife, for looking backe, when shee was commanded to the contrary; was fearefully, and strangely punished, beeNo man that putteth his hand to the Lords plough, and looketh backe againe, is apt to the kingdome of God. As though he had said, He that starteth from the plough, is not fit for the field: no more is he that shifteth from his calling, fit for Gods seruice.
To apply this to our selues: God hath called vs to proProtestants. We therfore must professe the same constantly, and hold it fast, without wauering, or doubting (euen without beetrue religion, which is grounded on Gods word.
Againe, in this our calling of Christianitie, wee haue vowed vnto God for our selues, to renounce the flesh, the world, and the deuill. Now, this beeing our calling; as wee haue promised, and vndertaken it: so wee must obey it in our liues, fighting manfully euery day, against the world,
Swine that returneth to the puddle, thogh he be washDogge, that returneth to his vomite: for, most men do but serue the flesh, & the world, and the lusts thereof; therein is their ioy, and their hearts ease: take away these things from them, and take away their liues: so farre are they from seeking the kingdome of heauen, as these Patriarchs did.
Thus much for the first part of the reason.
Now followeth the second part, which is this; But they sought not a place in earth: and therefore the conclusion folThat they desire a countrey, which is heauen; in these words:
But now they desire a better.
But some will say, the Patriarchs were dead many hunto desire a countrey? Answ. The Author of this Epistle, here obserueth, and followeth the manner of them that write Histories; who speake of things past long agoe, as though they were now present.
Now, it is said, they desired a better countrey. These Pa
Where we learne, that as we must be thankefull to God, for all his blessings; so among them all, wee should choose the best. This, Dauid doth: for beeing put to choose, wheHee
had rather bee a doore-keeper in the house of his God, than to dwell in the Tabernacles of wickednesse. And
Thus wee see in generall their choise was of the better. Particularly the Text addeth;
That is, an heauenly.
In which words is laid downe the last and chiefe point in this reason, to wit, that the Patriarchs desired a better Country then the Land of Canaan, and that was an heauenly Country, euen heauen it selfe: the proofe whereof is principally intended in this place.
Now whereas the Patriarchs, being our fore-fathers in faith, and patternes whom we must followe, did desire heauen: by their example euery one of vs is taught the same duty, to aime at another and a better
And to perswade vs hereunto, consider the reasons following. First, worldly wisdome teacheth this: If a man dwell on his owne land, and in his owne house, he is care
Again, consider the state of all sorts of men in the world: for, sinne, Atheisme, and profanenesse, abound euery where, the blaspheming of Gods holy name, and the brea
Thirdly, if we shall not doe this, marke what follow
This must awake and stirre vp our dead and drowsie hearts, that are so besotted with sinne, that though wee heare, yet wee neither learne, nor practice. In worldly things, we can take care and paines: but if we will doe any thing for our owne euerlasting good, let vs labour by all meanes to come to heauen; for if wee misse of that citie, it had beene good for vs, we had neuer beene borne: or that we had beene the vilest creatures in the world, rather than men. For, when the vnreasonable creatures die, there is an ende of all their miserie; but, if we die, and be not prepa
Wherefore God is not ashamed of them to be calledtheir God, for hee hath prepared for them a citie. 〈◊〉
In these words is laid downe a second reason, whereby is prooued, that these Patriarchs died in the faith, seeking their countrie in heauen. The reason is drawen from the teMoses in the booke
the God of their Fathers, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, Exodus 3.16.
The exposition. Wherefore] that is, that this might appeare and be euident, that these Patriarchs died in the faith, and sought this Country of heauen, God was co
Was not ashamed] To be, or not to be ashamed of one, properly belongs to men; and it cannot be affirmed prohee is ashamed or blusheth (as the word signifieth) but the meaning is, that God vouchsafed vnto them this fauour, and shewed them this honour and digQuest. What was this honour and dignity which he shewed vnto them? Answer. To be called their God. By which is meant thus much, that God accepted them in his mercy, to be such, with whom hee would make his coueThe God of Abraham, Isaac, & Iacob. Hereupon the reason is framed thus; God would not be called in spe
In that it is said, God was not ashamed to be called their God; Here first we learn, that God doth not vouchsafe his merKings make choise among all their subiects, of some men, whom they wil prefer to be of their counsel or guard, & to whom they will giue speciall countenance, and dispence their fauours more liberally then to all: Euen so God among all Abrabrahams kindred maketh choise of these three persons,
This confuteth the conceite and errour of many men broached abroad in this age, that God doth equally loue all men as they are men, and hath chosen all men to saluaAbraham: because that in him God said all the nations of the earth should be blessed, Gen. 22.18. But we must vnderstand that (All) is not alwaies taken generally, but sometime indefinitely for many: and so Paul speaking of this couenant of grace in Christ, saith; The Lord made Abraham a father of many nations, Rom. 4.17: where repeating the couenant recorded by Moses, he putteth many for all. Againe, graunt that Abraham were
2. Here we may see, that God honoureth those his seruants that honour him, as hee saith to Ely the Priest, 1. Sam. 2.30. Which is a point to be marked diligently; for, this God is the glorious king of heauen and earth: yet he abaseth himthe God of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob. Where we may apparantly see, rather then God wil not haue them honoured that honour him, he wil abase himself, that they therby may be honored.
Hence we may learn many things. First, that all that progo through good report and ill report, and in all estates to be content, for Gods honours sake: as Paul saith; I haue learned in whatsoeuer state I am, therewith to be content: I can be abased and I can abound; Phil. 4 11. euery where in all things I am instructed, both to be full and to be hungry, to abound & to haue want. Thus spake that holy man of God: & so must we all endeauour to say, & accordingly to practice. And the reason is good: because if a man honor God, howsoeuer he be contemned, or not regarded in the world, yet God wil honour him, & esteeme highly of him: that will proue the way to all true honour, as it hath done, euen in this world to all that tried it.
Secondly, hence we learne which is the true way to get sound honor amongst men; namely, to honor God. Good estimation in the world is not to be contemned, for the Lord coQuest. How may a man honor God? Answ. By forsaPaul saith, If any man therefore purge himselfe from these,
he shall be a vessell vnto honour; not onely in glory eternall after death, but also
Thirdly, if God wil honour them that honour him; then by the contrary, consider what a miserable case many a man is in: For, those that dishonour God, God will dishonour them againe; as wee may see at large, and very plainely, in the example of Elie, and his two sonnes: for, them that honour me (saith the Lord vnto him)
Now, if this be so, what shall we say of our owne nation and people, amongst whom it is as co
To be called their God.
Obserue here further, that Abraham, Isaac, and Iaacob, could all of them say, God is my God. Now that which these worthy Patriarchs could say of themselues, we must euery one of vs in our own persons labour for; for, their exaThe true Iehoua is my God: and of this I am resolued, & vndoubtedly assured in mine own co
Qu. How shal we be able to say vnfainedly, God is my God? Ans. By becomming his seruants and people, in deed & truth; for, to him who is one of Gods people, God is alAnsw. By setting our hearts vpon the true God, and giuing them wholly vnto him, and to his seruice;
Quest. But how shall a man set his heart wholly on God? Answ. This hee doth, when he loueth him aboue all, and feareth him aboue all, and aI will say to them that were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God. And in the Psalmes, the Lord saith, Psalm. 27.8,
For he hath prepared for them a city.
These words are a reason of the former, proouing that God was not ashamed to be called their God, because hee prepared a citie for them. And indeede, this shewes eui
Hence wee learne, that hee which hath God for his God, hath all things with him; according to the common proHaue God & haue all. And on the contrary, Lacke God and lacke all. And therfore Dauid saith, Psal. 145.15, Blessed are the people whose God is the Lord. Other things, which here might be added, haue bin handled before.
Verse 17.By faith Abraham offered vp Isaac, when hee was tempted; and hee that had receiued the promises, offered his onely begotten sonne.
18.To whom it was said, in Isaac shall thy seede be cal
led. 19.For, he considered that God was able to raise him vp, euen from the dead: from whence he receiued him also, after a sort.
Abraham, Isaac, and Iaacob, commended iointly together. Now the holy Ghost returneth to the coAbrahams faith; wherof, he had formerly propounded two works, or actions: 1 His going out of his own Countrey. 2 His abode in a strange Land. Now, here followeth the third, which is the most notable worke of all, wherin his faith shines most gloriously; and his example herein is vnmatchable. The particular points herein, are these: 1 The worke of his faith is plainely laid down,
For the first. The fact of Abrahams faith here commeThat he offered vp Isaac his sonne. It may first of all be demanded, How Abraham could offer vp his son by faith, considering it is against the law of nature, & the law of God, for a man to kill his own sonne; which Abraham must doe, if he did offer him vp in sacrifice vnto God. For answer hereunto, we need goe no further than the Story, Gen. 22. where we may see, hee had a ground for his faith: for, though the generall commandement be, Thou shalt not kill, yet he had a speciall commandement, Abraham kill thy sonne: & by vertue of that, he did it; & did it in & by faith. But if that be so, then therupon riseth another & a greater doubt: namely, How can these 2. commandements stand together, one being contrary to the other? Ans. Here a speHonour God, comHonor Parents & Magistrates. Now, if parents or magistrates coIf any man come
to me, and hate not his father and mother, wife and children, brethren and sisters, yea and his owne life also, he cannot be my disciple; meaning, that if father or mother, wife or childre
Thirdly, God hath giuen vs ten commandements, conto make any grauen Image; yet Moses by a speciall coThou shalt not kill, is an ordinary coAbraham, & saith, Abraham, kill thy son; & therefore the ordinary commandement of the 2. table giueth place for y
But if Abraham had not had this particular commaunIsaac had beene vnlawfull and abhominable; for, the killing of a man is a hainous sinne: much more is the killing of a mans owne sonne without a speciall commaundement; for that is against nature: and therefore the Lord by Ieremie doth seuerely condemne the Iewes for burning their sonnes and daughters in sacrifice, Ier. 7.31, without any warrant from him; though it may be they would pretend their imitation of Abraham in the saIsaac: yea, and to shew his detestation of that fact, he changeth the name of the place, calling it the valley of slaughter, verse 32, and in the new Testament it is vsed to signifie hell, Math. 5.29.30. And because this sinne is so odious, it is rather to be thought, that Iephte did not kill his daughter in sacrifice to the Lord (as some thinke hee did) especially being a man commended for his faith by the ho
Thus we see Abraham had ground for this fact to doe it by faith, euen Gods speciall commaund. But here it will be said, that Abraham did not offer vp his sonne indeede: for though he had bound him, and laid him on the Altar, yet when he lifted vp the knife to haue killed him, the AnIsaac was offered, when in truth he was not. Answer. God is the Author and inditer of this Storie, and in Gods sight and estimation he was offered, though not in the worlds: and therefore it is so said, in reAbrahams purpose was to haue done it; and if hee had not beene staide, hee had done it.
Where we note a point of speciall comfort, to wit; that God in his children and seruants, doth accept the will for the deede: so S. Paul saith, 2. Corinth. 8.12: If there be a willing minde, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not: speaking of their releeuing of the poore he telleth them, that GOD regardeth not so much a mans worke, as the heart wherewith hee doth the work. And therefore the poore widowe in the Gospell, Luk 21.3. is saide by our Sauiour Christ, to haue cast more into the treasurie (though it were but two mites) then many rich men that cast in great aboundance: more in heart, not in substance.
This serueth to stay the heart of many a man that is found bruised in conscience; for, seeing his weake obediAnswer. Surely he must goe on forward in o
This doctrine is very comfortable to a distressed conGod will not be mercifull vnto them, Deut. 29.19.20.
Here further it may well be demaunded; How Abraham
For answere heereunto, wee are to knowe, that Abraham was no ordinarie man, but a Prophet, and that an excellent and extraordinary Prophet: So God himselfe testifieth of him to
Now being a man of so high place, and so great reIsaac his sonne, that hee had a speciall comIsaac being an holy man, and well brought vp, hearing this is contented to be sacrificed, and obayes his Father herein.
This I speake not as certaine, but as most probable; and it is the iudgment of best learned, who haue had good experience in the Scripture.
This circumstance well obserued, serues greatly for the commendation of them both: of Abraham the Father that had so religiouslie brought vp his onelie
Abraham, in so doing to their children; then would it goe well with the Church of GOD. Againe,
This example must bee a patterne of obedience, not onely for children towards their parents; but for vs all toIsaac yeelds, though it were to the losse of his life. But alas, who will follow Isaac? For, let the minister speake against our carnall pleasure, and vnlawfull gaine; let him crosse our humour, and affections, then wee refuse to heare, and will not obey. Nay, if the minister of God, as the Lords priest, come with the sacrificing knife of Gods word, to the throat of our sin, to kill the same in vs, that so we may bee pure and acceptable sacrifices vnto God; doe we not reIsaacs, euen the sonnes of faith and obedience, and the true heires of Abrahams faith (as wee would beare the world in hand) then as he did submit himselfe to be bound of his father; so must wee yield our selues to the ministers of God, to bee bound by his word: and suffer the same word to be in vs, the two edged sword of the spirit, to cut downe sinne and corrup
Now follow the Arguments, or reasons, whereby the same worke of faith is commended vnto vs. The first Argument is taken from the great impediments which might hinder his faith; and they are in number three: First, that he was brought to this worke, not by ordinary comBeeing tempted. Secondly, that he was to offer his own childe; yea,
For the first impediment. In the ordinarie translation, it is read thus, When he was tried: But that is not so fit, beeing rather an exposition of the meaning, than a translation of the word. For, the very word signifieth, to be tempted; and the meaning is, when he was tried. I would therefore rather read it thus; when he was tempted: or, beeing tempted, as the word signifies.
In the handling hereof, first wee will intreat of the na
Temptation (as it is here vsed, may be thus described) It is an action of God, whereby he prooueth, and makes experience of the loyaltie and obedience of his seruants. First (I say) it is an action of God: This is plaine by the testimony of
Againe I say, Whereby he makes triall, &c. Here some will say, God knowes euery mans heart, and what is in them, and what they will doe, long before; and therefore hee needeth not to make triall of any man? Answ. God makes triall of his seruants, not because hee is ignorant of that which is in their heart; for, hee vnderstandeth their thoughts long before: but because he will haue their obedience made knowen; partly to themselues, and partly to the world: so that hee makes triall of his seruants, not for himselfe, but for our sakes.
Now further, God tempteth men three waies: first, by Iudgements, and Calamities in this world: so the Lord saith to the Israelites, Deut. 8.2, Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God ledde thee this fortie years in the wildernesse for to humble thee, for to prooue and to know what is in thy heart. That iourney might haue beene gone in forty daies, but God did lead them in it forty yeares; to prooue and trie by this vnwoonted calamity, whether they would obey him, or not. So likewise God suffered false prophets, and Dreamers of dreames, to come among the people; for this ende, To prooue them, and to know whether they loued the Lord their God, with all their heart, and with all their soule, Deut. 13.3. Now this first kinde of temptations, by outward Iudgements, is most grieuous; when the Lord laieth his own hand vpon his seruants so heauily, as they shal thinke themselues to bee quite forsaken. In this temptation was
Dauid as we may reade at large: Psal. the 6: and Psal. 38: and Iob being afflicted not onely outwardly in body, but inwardly in minde, crieth out, that the arrowes of the Almighty were in him; Iob 6.4, and through the whole chapter hee bewaileth his grieuous estate by reason of this temp
Secondly, God tempteth his seruants by withdrawing his graces from them, and by forsaking them in part; and this kinde of temptation is as grieuous as the former: hereHezekias tempted; for as wee may reade, God left him to a sinne of vaine glory, and the end was to try him and to proue all that was in his heart. 2. Chron. 32.31.
Thirdly, God tempteth his seruants by giuing vnto them some strange and extraordinarie commaundement; As in the Gospell, when the young man came to our SauiChrist, and asked him, what good thing hee might doe to haue eternall life? Math. 19.16, Christ biddeth him goe and sell all that he had and giue to the poore. This commaundetriall vnto the young man, whereby God would proue what was in his heart, that the same might be manifest both to himselfe & vnto others. And vnder this kinde, we must comprehend this temptation of Abraham: for, when God said, Abraham, offer vp thy sonne in sacrifice; it was not a commaunde
Yet farther the temptations of God whereby he tempIames saith, My brethren count it exceeding great ioy when ye fall into diuers tentations; Iames 1.2. The reason followeth; Knowing that the triall of your faith bringeth forth patience, verse 3.
Peter saith to the Church of God, That they were in heauinesse through manifolde tentations, that the triall of their faith being much more precious then golde that perisheth (though it be tried with fire) might be found vnto their praise, and honour and glory, at the appearing of the Lord Iesu: 1. Peter 1.6.7: Where temptations haue this vse, to make manifest the soundnesse of mens faith in GOD, as the fire doth proue the golde to be good and precious. So in this place, The temptation of
Secondly, Gods temptations serue to manifest hidden sinnes and corruptions, partly to a mans owne selfe, and partly to the world. And for this end God tempted Hezekias. For, being recouered of his sicknesse, after that the King of
First, wheras Abraham the seruant of God was tempted, that is, was prooued and tried by God himselfe; Here wee
Abraham was, then wee must looke to haue temptations, at Gods owne hand; for his example is a patterne for vs: and therefore in him wee must see that which we must looke to haue; for, it could not be needfull for Abraham, but it may be also needfull to vs. In regard wherof, Saint Peter counteth it as a thing necessarie, that men should fall into sundry temptations,
that the triall of their faith might be vnto their praise. So, that in this life we must looke for triall: and the more glorious our faith is, and the more like to our father Abrahams, the more trialls shall we vndergoe.
Againe, seeing we must be tried, therefore euery one of vs must labour for soundnesse of grace in our hearts; as of faith, repentance, hope, and of the loue of God (though they be but little in measure) for, we must come to triall, & it must appeare, whether wee be hotte or colde. Now, if we haue not soundnesse of grace in vs, in the time of triall, then looke, as drosse consumeth in the fire, when as golde commeth out more cleere; so shall hypocrisie, formalitie, and all temporizing profession, come to nothing, in the middest of tentation; when sound grace, and a good con
Thirdly, considering wee are to looke for trials and temptations from God; therefore we must be carefull to reWatch and pray, that yee enter not into temptation, Math. 26.41. And because they were carelesse in practicing this dutie, therefore they fell into temptati
Thus much of the nature of Abrahams temptation: now followe the circumstances to be considered therein: And first, of the time, when Abraham was tempted. Hereof we may reade, Genesis 22.1: After these things, saith Moses, God did proue Abraham. The wordes will admit a douAbraham, and giuen him most wonderfull blessinges and priuiledges, then hee tempted him.
Hence, we learne this notable lesson: That those peoChrist Iesus the head of the Church: for, when hee was Baptized, and had receiued the holy Ghost, Matthew 3, in the forme of a Doue, and had this voyce of GOD the Father pronounced vpon him, that he was his well-beloued sonne in whom hee was well pleased; then prehee was led into the wildernesse to be tempted of the diuell: Matthew 4.1. Luke 4.1: being full of the holy Ghost, as Luke saith: So likewise when God had testified of Iob, that hee was an vpright and iust man, one that feared God and eschewed euill, Iob 1.8; then Satan tooke occasion thereby to tempt him: as in all the whole course of that booke wee may plainely see, wherein are set downe most wonderfull temptations and trialls wherIacob must wrestle with the Angell, Genesis 32.24.28, and by the power of GOD o
The second circumstance to bee considered in this temptation, is the greatnesse thereof. It was the greatest that euer was, for aught we reade of, That God should commaund him to kill his owne sonne. For, if God had tolde Abraham, that his sonne Isaac must haue died, it would haue beene verie grieuous and sorrowfull newes vnto him; and yet more grieuous if hee had tolde him, that hee should haue died a bloudy death. But yet this was most grieuous of all,
Abraham himselfe with his owne hand, should sacrionely sonne; and that which is more, hee must kill his onely childe, in whom the promise was made, that in him should his seede be called: this must needes be a great wound vnto his heart; and yet to aug
Out of the greeuousnesse of this temptation, wee may learne this lesson: that GOD, in tempting a man, doth sometime proceede thus farre, Not onely to crosse his sinnes and corruptions, but euen to bring him to nothing, in regard of humane reason and naturall affeAbraham kill thy sonne) might haue made Abraham (if hee had consulted with flesh and bloud) euen distracted in himselfe, and without reason, not knowing which way to turne him
The third Circumstance in this Temptation, is this; What Abraham did when hee was tempted? the Text telleth vs, that by faith hee offered vp Isaac, being tempted.
Abraham being thus temptedAbraham had a promise of blessing, in
In this circumstance we may learne a good instruction; to wit, in all temptations that befall vs, still to hold fast the promises of God. Thogh in the diuels purpose, they tend to the loosening of our holde; and in all common reason, we haue good cause to let them goe: yet for all that, wee must neuer let goe, but still hold the promise fast, and raGod so loued the world, that hee gaue his onely begotten sonne into the world, that whosoeuer beleeued in him, should not perish, but haue euerlasting life. Now, when we are in the extremitie of all temptations, we must still hold fast this promise, and venture our soules vpon the truth of it. This was
Further, in that this fact of offering vp Isaac, was onely Abrahams triall; we may obserue, that it did not make him iust before God, but onely serued to proue his faith, and to declare him to be Iust. And therefore, whereas Saint Iames saith, Iam. 2.21, That Abraham was iustified through workes, when he offered his sonne Isaac vpon the altar: His meaning is, that Abraham did manifest himselfe to bee iust before God, by offering vp his sonne; and not, that by this fact Abraham of a sinner was made iust; or, of a righteous man, was made more iust: For indeede, good workes doe not make a man iust, but onely doe prooue and declare him to bee iust.
Thirdly, God gaue Abraham this commandement; Abraham kill thy sonne: but yet he concealed from him, what was his purpose and intent herein; for God meant not that
Whether it be lawfull for a man, according to this ex
Thus godly Martyrs haue done: for, beeing examined before tyrants, where, and with whom, they worshipped GOD; they haue chosen rather to die, than to disclose their brethren: and this concealing of their mindes was lawful, because it touched immediately the glory of God, and the good of his Church.
Secondly, a man may conceale part of his minde: but that must bee also with these two caueats; First, that it serue for Gods glory: Secondly, that it bee for the good of GODs Church.
Thus did Ionas conceale the condition of mercy from the Niniuites, when he preached destruction vnto them, saying; Within fortie daies and Niniuie shall be destroy
But out of these cases, a man (being called to speake) must declare the whole trueth, or else hee sinnes great
And thus much of the first impediment of Abrahams faith.
The second impediment to Abrahams faith, is conOffered his onely begotten sonne.
We knowe that the loue of Parents descends to eueAbrahams obedience, That God should command him to offer his sonne, yea, his only begotten sonne: But yet by faith hee ouercommeth this temptation, breakes through this impediment, and offers vp his onely sonne.
Where wee note, that true faith will make a man oAbraham by faith subdued this speciall loue which he bare to his onely childe: God himselfe testified of Abraham, that his loue to Isaac was great
This point is carefully to be marked, as declaring the great power of true sauing faith; for, if faith can ouercome created and sanctified nature, then vndoubtedly the pothe victorie that ouercommeth the world: 1. Iohn 5.4. And
Is this the power of faith to ouercome nature, and the
purifie their hearts, and cleanse the corruptions thereof: and bring forth obe
Secondly, this power of true faith in mans heart must teach vs, not to content our selues with a generall faith and knowledge in religion, but to goe further, and to get a sound faith that may purifie the heart, at least in some true measure; for, sauing faith will cleanse a man in euery part of soule and body, & strengthen his soule in temptation.
Quest. Here it may be asked how it can be truly saide, that Isaac was Abrahams onely begotten sonne, seeing Ismaell was also his sonne, and was borne before Isaac, as is euident, Gen. 16? I answere two wayes: first, that Ismaell by Gods appointment was put out of
Now followeth the third impediment of Abrahams faith; which is also a notable circumstance whereby the same faith is commended: and it is taken from the person of Abraham: in these wordes, who had receiued the promises.
The meaning of the words. WHO.] This must be referred to the person of Abraham of whom the holy Ghost here
Receiued the promises.] That is, by faith; for, when God made his promises vnto Abraham, he did not onely heare them; but (which is the principall point of all) hee beleeued them, and applied the same effectually vnto his owne soule; so much doth the word [receiued] import. Now it is saide that hee receiued (not one promise) but the Promises plurally; for these causes; first, because God hathat he would be his God, and the God of his seed: Gen. 17.7. Secondly, that he would giue him a childe in his olde age: Gen. 17.16. Thirdly, that vnto him and his seed, he would giue the Land of Canaan for euer: Gen. 13.15. Fourthly, that in Isaac he would blesse all the Nations of the earth. Genesis 21.12.
And because the receiuing of Gods promises in geneAbrahams worke of faith; therefore the holy Ghost annexeth his receiuing of a particular promise in Isaac in the 18. verse, To whom it was said, in Isaac shall thy seede be called. Which might seeme impossible to stand with the doing of this worke in sacriAbraham, must needes bee a great impediment to him in this worke: for, he goes about to kill Isaac (in obedience to Gods commaund) in whose life he beleeued to receiue the blessings promised of God.
Here then, obserue a most wonderfull impediment to Abrahams faith: which aboue all might haue hindred him from obeying God; for, how could hee choose but reason thus with himselfe? God hath made vnto me many graciThat in my sonne Isaac the same must he accomplished: and, in him all the nations of the earth must be blessed. Now then, if I shall kill and sacrifice my sonne, how shall these promises bee accomplished? And reason in this case would say, I see no
Abraham in this case? for all this, hee doth sacrifice his sonne, and that
Here then we note this speciall point, wherein the faith of Abraham doth notably appeare; That when Abrahams case, in respect of enioying the promise of GOD, might seeme desperate, and void of all hope and comfort, then he beleeueth: for, when
This practice of Abraham must be a patterne for vs to obserue and followe, all our liues long, in the matter of our saluation: if it fall out that wee shall doubt of our saluation, and feele many thinges in vs that would carie vs to despaire; when wee are in this case, and feele no comfort, then let vs call to minde Abrahams practice who beleeues Gods promise, when the foundation there
In Paules daungerous voyage towards Rome, when hee was in the shippe with the Mariners and Centuriand neither sunne nor starres appeared for many dayes: so that, as the Text saith, All
hope that they should bee saued was taken away, Actes 27.20. Now, what saith
Now further it is said, Abraham receiued Gods promises; that is, hee applied them to his owne soule and con
But we must take a better course: and when we heare of the promises of God made vnto vs in Christ; wee must not content our selues with a bare knowledge of them, but laAbraham, and in him, of all the faithfull; The blessing of Abraham came on the Gentiles, thorough Iesus Christ, that wee might receiue the promise of the spirit, through faith: Gal. 3.14.
Further obserue, the holy Ghost setteth down that parAbraham, in his son Isaac: To whom it was said, in Isaac shall thy seed be called, Gen. 21.12. Rom. 9.7. In which places it is said, that in Isaac should his seede be called. The meaning whereof is plaine, and thus much in effect: Ismael shall not be thy sonne & heire, but Isaac is the childe which shall be thy heire; hee it is, in whom I will accomplish the promises of life and saluation made to thee.
Pauls collection gathered from Gods dealing with those two persons (Romanes 9.7): namely, that God before all worlds hath chosen some men to saluation in his eternall counsell, to manifest the glory of his grace; and hath refu
This Doctrine is gathered out of this place, after this manner: Such as is Gods practice and dealing towards men, in time; such was his eternall counsell and decree (for as God before all time determined to deale with men, so in time hee dealeth with them). Now Gods practice and dealing with Isaac and Ismaell is this; Ismaell is vouchsaIsaac is the man that must receiue the Couenant, and by vertue thereof be made partaker of life euerlasting. And so accordingly it is with others; GOD hath decreed to chuse some men to saluation, and these are admitted into the Couenant: others he hath decreed to reiect, and they are cut off from the Couenant and from life euerlasting. These two persons, Isaac & Ismaell, are two types of these two sorts of people whoIsaac representeth those that are chosen to saluation, who beIsmaell is a type of those that are reiected. Now in regard of this difPeters lesson with feare and trembling; euen carefull aboue all giue all diligence to make our election sure: 2. Peter 1.10: for, all be not elected to saluation, but some are reiected; all be not Isaacs, but some are Ismaelites. If all were elected and chosen to saluation, then no man needed to care for it; but seeing some are reiected, and neuer vouchsafed to come within the Couenant indeed, therfore it standeth vs greatto
Secondly, whereas it is said, Not in Ismael, but in Isaac shall thy seed be called: Wee may note the state of Gods Church in this worlde, in regard of the different sorts of men that liue therein. For Abrahams family was GODs Church in those daies, and therein were both Isaac and Ismael; though both his children, yet farre differing in estate before God.
This beeing so, that euery one which liues in the Church is not of the Church; that is, is not a true member of the Church, and the true childe of Abraham: it must make vs all carefull, to vse all holy meanes, whereby wee may be fully assured that the Couenant of grace belongs vnto
Ismael, and yet neuer was saued) vnlesse therewithall wee haue the couenant of grace belonging vnto vs, and the as
Againe, consider who spake these words; But in Isaac shall thy seed be called: Wee shall finde in Genesis 21.12. it was God himselfe. Let it not (saith God vnto Abraham) be grieuous in thy sight for the childe, and for the bond-woman: in all that Sarah shal say vnto thee, heare her voice; which was, to cast out the bond-woman and her sonne Ismael. For (saith GOD) in Isaac shall thy seede be called.
Here obserue a notable practice of Abraham, as a good direction how we ought to iudge of all those that liue in the Church, submitting themselues outwardly to the miAbraham here hath two sonnes, Isaac, and Ismael; he circumciseth them both, and instructs them both (for he taught all his houshold to knowe God, and to feare, and obey him, Gen. 18.19.) hee iudgeth them both to be in one state, in regard of Gods couenant; though they were not: but that difference is made by God. Abraham doth not on his own head, and by his own will, put Ismael out of the Church, which was in his famiIsaac was. Euen so must we deale towards those that liue in the church: secret iudgement must bee left to God; and (till God manifest the contrary) in the iudgement of charity, wee must holde them all elect. This is the practice of Saint Paul in all his Epistles: writing to the Corinths (1. Corinth. 1.2,) he calls them all sanctified: and to the Galatians (Gal. 1.2,) hee calles them all elect; speaking so in the iudgement of charitie, al
And thus much of the first argumeAbrahams faith is commended vnto vs; namely, the great impedi
Now followeth the second Argument or reason, wher For he considered, or reasoned, that God was able to raise him vp, euen from the dead.Abrahams victory ouer these impediments, or the meanes whereby he ouercame them, and induced himselfe to obey GOD, in these words;
VERSE 19.
HEre is the true cause that made Abraham to offer his sonne, and yet beleeue the promise, that in him his seed should be called: Wee may perswade our selues, that Abraham had rather haue died himselfe (if it might haue stood with the will of God) than to haue sacrificed his sonne. How then doth he induce himselfe to offer him vp?
Here are diuers points to be considered of vs: First obAbraham murmured, or reasoned against God; but
Hence wee learne, that when God laies vpon vs any hard commandement, wee must not plead the case with God, or murmure against him; but with all quietnesse and meekenesse obey. This is a notable grace of God comIn rest and quietnesse (saith God, Isay 30.15.) shall be your strength; in quietnesse and confidence shall yee bee saued. Many thinke it impossisilence, or rest, and in quietnesse; by these wee shall be enabled. When Nadab and Abihu, the sonnes of Aaron, offered strange fire before the Lord, which hee had not commaunded,
Againe, whereas it is said, that Abraham reasoned, that God was able, &c. Here we learne, that it is a necessary thing for a man that beleeues, to haue good knowledge in Gods word: that when a temptation comes against his faith, by knowledge and reasoning out of Gods word, hee may be able to put backe the same; for, all our reasoning in matAbraham in this place, against this strong temptation, reason out of Gods word to stay himselfe: so that knowledge in the word of God, is necessary to him that beleeues. And therefore that Doctrine of the Church of Rome is erroni
But what is Abrahams argument, whereby hee moues himselfe to obay God? Surely this; Hee reasoned that God was able to raise vp Isaac from the dead. One part of his reaIn Isaac shall thy seede be called. Now this he takes for graunted, that God will neuer change his promise. From whence hee reasoneth thus: God is able to raise vp Isaac my sonne from the dead to life againe; and therefore I will sacrifice my sonne according to his comin Isaac shall my seede be called, seeing God hath promised that, as well as he commaundeth this other.
In this example, wee see a meanes set downe vnto vs to enduce vs to obey God in all hard and difficult cases imAbrahams course, and dispute with our selues for our selues, & we must drawe our arguments from the promise of God, and from the
And thus much of the meanes whereby Abraham indu
The third and last reason whereby Abrahams faith is commended vnto vs, is the issue and euent thereof in these words:
From whence he receiued him also after a sort.
From whence; that is from death: After a sort, or (as it may be read) in some shewe. This is said, because Isaac in the thought and purpose of Abraham, was but a dead man: for, Abraham was fully resolued with himselfe vpon Gods commaund, to haue sacrificed him; yea, hee had gone so farre, as to put the sacrificing knife vnto his sonnes throate, and had slaine him indeede, had not the Angell of God staid his hand: and therefore when the Angell said, Lay not thy hand vpon the childe, neither doe any thing to him, euen then did Abraham in some shew receiue Isaac from death.
Abrahams example in this place. As wee said beIsaac slaine, in whom the promise was made: but yet, beleeuing Gods promise, that that should neuer change, hee rests himselfe on Gods good pleasure and prouidence, and goes on in obedience; and so in the end receiued a blessed issue. This is very cleerely set downe vnto vs in the History recorded by Moses. For, when Abraham had gone three daies iourney in the wilIsaac said vnto Abraham, Gen. 22.7,
Here some circumstances of this fact are to bee consiAbraham at this time, when he was about to kill his sonne? Answ. God now gaue him a commandement, to stay his hand, and not to slay his sonne: By vertue whereof, Abraham staies his hand. God before commanded him to goe three daies iourney in the wildernesse, and there to sacrifice his sonne: Hereupon
This practice of Abraham, must bee a looking glasse for vs, wherein to see, what manner of persons wee ought to be. Looke what God commaunds vs to doe, that wee must doe; and what hee forbids vs, that wee must not doe. But this is a rare thing to bee found in these daies: our praAbrahams children, we must follow Abrahams practice in this place; For, the sonnes of Abraham will doe the workes of Abraham, Iohn 8.39. Good seruants will come and goe,
The second circumstance to bee considered, is the time when Abraham receiued his sonne from death; to wit, at the very same time when his knife was at his sons throate, and he himselfe ready to offer him vp for a sacrifice vnto the Lord: at that same instant God spake vnto him by his Angell from heauen, and said, Abraham stay thy hand, Gen. 22.10. This circumstance is worth the marking: for,
Abraham goes forward, according to Gods comma
Here then we see, what is the Lords dealing with his seruants; Hee lets them alone for a long season in tempta
The Spouse (in the Canticles) which is the Church of God, or a true Christian soule, whether you will (for it is true both in the generall, and particular) Cant. 3.2.3, Shee seekes Christ euery where, in the streetes and open places, but shee findes him not; then shee goes to the watch-men (which are Gods ministers) and there inquires after him whom her soule loued, and they cannot tell her where shee might finde him; so that now all hope of finding him might seeme to be past: but when shee was a little from them, then shee found him, and Christ comes to her when shee was most in feare not to haue found him at all.
The people of Israel, were many yeares in bondage in Egypt: and when the time came that Moses was sent of God to fetch them thence, and to be their guide and deliPharaoh with a huge armie after them to destroy them, Exod. 14.25. Before, they had beene in great affliction and bondage: but nowe they were quite past all hope of recouery; for they had bePharaoh; and therefore they cried out vnto Moses, who then by GODs commaundement did diuide the redde sea, and made it drie land, and deliuered them through the middest of the redde sea: but as for their enemies, Pharaoh and all his hoast, the Lord drowned them in the middest thereof.
The third circumstance to be considered is this: In what manner did Abraham receiue his sonne from the dead. This we may read of, Gen. 22.13, Hee must take a Ramme that was caught behinde him in a bush, and offer him in stead of Isaac: so Isaac is saued, and the Ramme is sacrificed and slaine.
Now whereas Abraham offered Isaac in sacrifice to God, and yet Isaac liueth, and the Ramme is slaine in his stead: Hence some gather this vse, and we may profitably consider of the same; to wit, that the sacrifices which wee offer vnto God, now vnder the Gospel, must be liuing saIsaac he was offered in sacrifice to God, & yet he liued and died not, but the Ramme is slaine for him. So must we offer our selues in sacrifice vnto God, not dead in sinne, but liuing vnto God in righteousnesse and true holinesse. And thus shall we offer vp our selues liuing saPaul saith, Ro. 12.1.) I beseech you brethren, by the mercies of God, that you giue vp your bodies a liuing sacrifice, holy & acceptable vnto God, which is your reasonable seruing of God.
Isaac was a signe and type of Christs sacrifice vpoIsaac was sacrificed and liued, so did Christ; though he di
And thus much of this third reason, whereby Abrahams faith is commended, with the circumstances thereof: and consequently, of all the examples of holy Abrahams faith.
VERSE 20.By faith Isaac blessed Iacob and Esau concerning things to come.
Abraham: Now in this verse, hee proceedes to set downe vnto vs the faith of Isaac particularly also. Wherein we are to marke these foure points: First, a blessing wherwith Isaac blessed Iacob and Esau: Secondly,
First, for the blessing. That we may knowe the nature and quality of it, wee must search out the kindes of bles
In Gods word wee finde three kindes of blessings: 1. whereby God blesseth man. Now, God blesseth man, by giuing vnto him gifts and benefits either temporall or spi
The 2. kinde of blessing, is that, whereby man blesseth God: and this, man doth by praising God, and giuing thankes vnto him, who is the Author of all blessings. So Paul saith, Blessed be God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, which hath blessed vs with all spirituall blessings in heauenly things in Christ: Ephes. 1.3: beginning his Epistle with this kinde of blessing, that is, by praising God. And so Zachary after the birth of his sonne, and the receiuing of his sight, hee sings vnto God this song of praise: Blessed be the Lord God of Israell, Luk 1.68; that is, praise and thanksgiuing be vn
The third kinde of blessing, is that, whereby one man doth blesse another: and vnder this kinde we must vnderIsaacs blessings in this place.
Now further, this kinde of blessing, whereby one man blesseth another, is either priuate or publike. A priuate blessing is that, whereby one priuate man whatsoeuer he be, in his place, prayes to God for a blessing vpon another. And this is common to all men: for euery man may blesse ano
This kinde of blessing was then ordinarie: and yet some way figuratiue; signifying vnto them the blessings which Christ Iesus the Mediatour, God and man, should not onely pronounce, but euen giue vnto the Church in the new Testament: which our Sauiour accordingly pere Story saith; When he was risen againe, he led them to Bethania (where he ascended) and lift vp his hands and blessed them. And S. Paul declareth this blessing of Christ more at large,Christ ascended on high, & led captiuity captiue, and gaue gifts vnto men: some to be Apostles some Prophets, and some Euangelists, and some Pastors and teachers; for, the
gathering together of the Saints, for the worke of the ministerie, and for the edification of the body of Christ. Where we see, that our Sauiour Christ did not onely pronounce a bles
Secondly, an extraordinary kinde of blessing is, when an extraordinary Prophet, or seruant of GOD, doth set downe and pronounce a blessing vnto any, and foretelleth their estate from GOD. Thus did Noe blesse his two sonnes, Shem and Iaphet, (Gen. 9.25, 26, 27.) and pronounced a curse vpon wicked Canaan. This hee did, not as an ordinary father, but as an extraordinarie Prophet; not onely praying for a blessing vpon his two sonnes, but also foretelling them what should be their condition or estate afterward. So in this place, whereas Isaac blesseth Iaacob and Esau, it is no priuate blessing, but a publike; and yet indeede, not an ordinary pubIaacob and
The meaning then of these words, Isaac blessed Iaacob & Esau, is this; that Isaac beeing a Prophet, an extraordinary man, and a famous Patriarch, did by the spirit of PropheIaacob and Esau: and as hee did foretell it, so likewise hee praied vnto God that the same might come to passe; as it did afterward. And thus much for the meaning.
Nowe, though this were an extraordinary kinde of blessing, which Isaac vsed; yet from hence, we may all of vs learne an ordinary duty: for, looke as Isaac blessed his two sonnes, so wee by his example must learne to abstaine from all wicked speeches; as cursing and banning, and exblessing, not making them the instruvengeance is mine (saith the Lord). Hee must curse, that hath ab
The second point to be considered, is the cause of this blessing; to wit, Isaacs faith: By faith Isaac blessed Iaacob and Esau.
Here first wee are to consider, how Isaacs faith blessed Iaacob and Esau? surely thus: He did most notably gather
I will be thy God and the God of thy seed. 2. God had promised, that he and his seed should possesse the promised Land of Canaan: 3. That his two children should be two mighty Nations, and that the elder should serue the younger.
Now Isaac doth not consider these blessings a-part one from another, but hath them all in memory; and on them all (receiuing them by a liuely faith) he builds his blessings: for, by faith in these promises, hee did certainly fore-see what should be the future estate of his two sonnes, and ac
But it may be thought, that Isaac did not blesse his sonnes by faith; for if we reade the History in Genesis, wee shall see, that he blessed them by errour, and was deceiued therein: for, hee was purposed to haue blessed Esau, onely with the speciall blessing, when as he gaue the same to Iacob vnwittingly; how then could he doe this by faith? For the answering of this, we must consider two things: First, it is true indeede, that
Now from this that Isaac blessed his children by faith, wee learne many instructions. The first concerneth Parents; that, howsoeuer they cannot as Isaac did, like Prophets and Patriarchs pronounce blessings vpon their children, & foretell what shall be their particular estate afterward: yet if Parents would as farre as they may, followe the praIsaac, they should bring great comfort and con
Isaac set before his eyes all the promises that God had made both concerning him and his sonnes; and by faith in these promises is moued to blesse his children: so, if Pa
Secondly, whereas Isaac blessed his children by faith: heere we may take iust occasion to speake of such wicked persons as are coIsaacs example in blessing mens children and cattell: they are thought to doe no harme at all, but much good by helping strange mischaunces that befall men in their boby faith. Now what faith haue they? hath God made any promise to them, that by their meanes hee will helpe those that come to seeke helpe at them for their children & cattell? nay verily, there is no such matter: God neuer made promise to any such; nay, hee hath flatly forto seeke to any such persons: and therefore they canforsake the liuing Lord and his helpe,If any turne after such as worke with spirits, and after southsayers to goe a-whoring after them, then will I set my face against that person, and will cut him off from among his people. Therefore vnlesse we feare not the curse of God, we must be warned hereby, not to seeke for helpe at their hands. For they are gracelesse people; who haue no feare of God before their eyes: but they set themselues against God and his word. And indeede these common blessers which seeme to doe no hurt, but to blesse mens children and cattell, are more
The third point to be considered is, the parties blessed, that is, Iacob and Esau. Heere marke first the order which the holy Ghost vseth: hee setteth Iacob in the first place, and yet Esau was the elder brother: what is the reason of this? Answer. We must knowe that the Scripture vseth a three-fold order in the naming of persons:
1. The order of Nature: as when the first borne is put first. And thus Dauids sonnes are numbred according to their age; first, Ammon, then Daniell, the third Absolon, &c. 1. Chronicles 3.1.2.3.
2. The order of dignitie, when as those are put in the first place, not which are the eldest, but which are best and most in GODS fauour. This order the holie Ghost vseth in naming Noahs sonnes, Genesis 5. verse 31: saying, Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Iaphet; when as Iaphet was eldest, and by order of nature, should haue beene put first: yet with
3. The order of Historie, when as one that is first or chief in dignitie, is placed last, because his Historie begins in the last place. So our Sauiour Christ is mentioned last in the Genealogie made by Saint Matthew;Historie, nor of Nature, but of dignitie; because Iacob was chiefe in the fauour of GOD, therefore the holy Ghost putteth him in the first place.
Heere then wee see in this order of dignitie, that the first blessing (of life euerlasting) belongs to Iacob: Esau must haue his blessing, but in the second place.
Iacob is reEsau put by. Iacob gets the principall blessing, and Esau loseth it: but what? are these thinges so, for Iacobs desert, or for the default of Esau? Nay verily: The good pleasure of GOD is the chiefe cause heereof: for, touching the blessing; if wee reade the Historie, wee shall see, that Esau at his Fathers commaundement, went and hunted, and tooke the paines, and got his Father venison, and tolde him nothing but truth. But Iacob neuer went to hunt, but gets a Kid dresEsau deserued the better blesIacob. Wherein wee may note, that Gods speciall loue to man, whereby hee receiues him into his couenaunt, is not grounded on mans behauiour, but on his owne good will and pleasure.
Secondly, in that Iacob heere had the principall blesIsaac had purposed to haue blessed Esau with the chiefest blessing; but yet Gods counsell was contrarie, and the same ouer-rules Isaacs will. For, though Isaac had cause to suspect that it was not Esau, both because hee came so soone, as also for that the voice was apparant not to be Esaus, but Iacobs voice: yet Gods counsell ouer-ruled his will; and when hee came to handle his sonnes handes, hee could not disIacob should haue the chiefest blessing; and therefore hee ouer-rules Isaacs will, and blindes his senses, and makes him to blesse Iacob with the chiefest blessing.
The consideration heereof is profitable vnto vs; for it is a receiued opinion with many at this day, that GOD
Now further, more particularly of Iacobs blessing: first, it may be asked, How could Iacob bee blessed, seeing hee came dissemblingly and lying to his father?
Answ. Wee must knowe, that howsoeuer Iacob sought the blessing by fraude, yet he might bee blessed; for, he failed not, neither did amisse in seeking for the blesIsaac to haue blessed him, with
Secondly, consider the manner how Iacob receiues his fathers blessing; namely, in his elder brother Esaus garment.
Here we may see a notable resemblance of Gods maIsaac said of the sauor of Esaus garments, which Iaacob had put on, (Gen. 27.27, 28.) Behold, the smell of my sonne is as the smell of a field; God giue thee therefore of the dewe of heauen, and the fatnesse of the earth, and plenty of wheate and wine: So will God say vnto vs,
righteousnesse of Christ, which wee haue put on by faith, is a sweet smelling sauor in his nosthrils, Ephes. 5.2. Now seeing all the blessings we enioy, come to vs in Christ, and our acceptance with God, is in his righteousnes; we there
Lastly, marke that howsoeuer Iaacob was blessed oIsaac had purposed; yet, after the blessing is pronounced, it must needes stand: for, so when Esau cameIsaac said vnto him, I haue blessed Iacob; therefore hee shall be blessed: Eph. 27.33. Euen so, the Ministers of Gods word, in the assembly of the Church, who haue power to pronounce Gods blessings vpon the people; howsoeuer they be but weake men, and may be deceiued, beeing sub
Further, as Isaac blessed, but knewe not whom; so the Ministers of God, in the dispensation of the word, they must blesse Gods people, thogh they know not who they are particularly, that doe receiue it.
Thus much of Isaacs blessing Iacob. Now I come to his blessing of Esau: for hee also was blessed, as the Text saith; yet in the second place, albeit he were the elQuest. How could Esau be blessed at all, seeIsaac had but one blessing? Answ. Esau was only blesObiect. But some wil say,
Quest. How came it to passe, that Esau beeing the elder brother, looseth his birth-right, and blessing both; how came it to be Iaacobs?
Answ. The cause was his profanenesse, as wee may see and read in the next chapter; where it is said, (Heb. 12.16.) that he solde his birth-right for a portion of meate: euen for a messe of redde broth; and beeing so profane, as to con
There is many a yong man in these our daies, baptized as Esau was circumcised, and liuing in the Church, as hee did in Isaacs house; who, during prime of his age, is giuen to nothing but to his pleasure; that is as good to him, as Iacobs redde broth was to
The fourth point to be considered, is the nature or matConcerning things to come.
The meaning of these wordes is this: That olde Isaac their father did pronounce blessings vpon his sonnes, not onely for the time present, but also for the time to come; in blessings temporall and spirituall, (as wee may read Gen. 27. vers. 28, 39.) where hee giueth to them both the fatnesse of the Land, and plentie of wheat and wine: and especially to Iaacob, that he should be Lord ouer his brethren. But some will say, it may seeme to prooue otherwise; for, while Iaacob liEsau: and when he came to his owne countrie, from among the Aramites, as he met with Esau, he sent presents to him; and when he saw him, he went before,
and bowed himselfe to the ground 7. times, vntill hee came neere to his brother, Answ. That prophecie of Iaacob and Esau, that the elder should serue the yonger, must not be restrained to the persons of Iaacob and Esau, but referred to their posteritie; especially in the daies of Dauid and Salomon: for then were the Edomites who came of Esau, in subiection to the Israelites, the posteritie of olde Ismael. Whereupon, Dauid speaking as a King, saith, Psal. 60.8, Moab shall be my wash-pot, ouer Edom will I cast my shooe: meaning thereby, that hee would bring the posteritie of Esau into a base and lowe estate of subiection vnto him; according as we may see verified, 2. Sam. 8.14.
But some will say, that Isaac when he blessed Esau, proa fertile soile, and the fatnes of
the earth should be his dwelling place (Gen. 27.39.)
And thus much for the example of Isaacs faith. Now follow the examples of the faith of Iacob.
VERSE 21.By faith Iacob when he was dying, blessed both the sonnes of Ioseph, and worshipped on the end of his staffe.
Iacobs faith: which is heere commended by two actiIoseph: Secondly, his adoring or worshipping of God. In the first action, consider these points: 1. The
First, for the blessing: Of this kinde of blessing, wee enIsaacs faith; and therefore neede not now repeate the same. Onely this wee must remember, that this blessing of Iacob is not the common or ordinarie blessing of a Father, but the
Iacob makes the sonnes of Ioseph his own sonnes, adopting them and taking them into his family. And this is the meaning of those words in Genesis, where Iacob saith as hee is blesLet my name be named vpon them, and the name of my Fathers, Abraham and Isaac; Gen. 48.16, that is, they shall be receiued into my family, and be my children, cal
2. He giues them two portions in the Land of Canaan: for Iacob was made an instrument of God, by way of pro
3. He doth as a Prophet, by the spirit of prophecie, foreEphraim and Manasses in their posterity; to wit, that they should be great Nations, and of them should come two great people: in these three things doth Iacobs blessing consist.
Out of this blessing of Iacob, we learne two things: First, that God alloweth this liberty to a master of a family, to adopt and chuse for the vpholding of his house a childe or children, in the want of issue from his owne body. For here olde Iacob for the continuance of his posterity, and the enlarging of the Church of God, adopteth his sonnes sonnes into his own family, to be his own sonnes: And this he doth by faith. And therefore a Lord and Master in his family may doe the like: but yet with this caueat; hee must euer take heede that in this adopting he doe not vniustly hinder his owne issue or kindred.
Againe, whereas Iacob blesseth these two sonnes of Ioseph, by fore-telling the particular estate of their posterity, for their portion in the Land of Canaan; here wee learne, that in many things God doth vouchsafe to reueale his will & counsell in a speciall manner vnto them that be his chilIacob the particutwo sonnes of Ioseph. In like manner, when
Shall I hide (saith the Lord) from Abraham that thing which I do,
seeing that Abraham shall be indeede a mighty Nation? for, I knowe him that he will commaund his sonnes and his houshold after him, that they keepe the way of the Lord. And the Prophet
The 1. Circumstance to be considered, is the time when Iacob blessed the two sonnes of Ioseph; noted in these words, when he was dying: that is, being ready to die, not in the act of dying.
In this circumstance wee may learne two especiall duIacob beares the person not onely of a Father, but of a Prophet. First, Masters of families are here taught to set in order their houses and families whereIacob hauing a great charge, and many children; calls for the sonnes of Ioseph, Ephraim, & Manasses, before his death, and makes them his owne, to perfect his family.
Quest. How (will some aske) must a man set his house in order when he dies. Answer. By doing two things afIacobs example: for, first, he disposeth of his temporall things, and distributeth his temporall inheritance in the Land of Canaan. Secondly, he giues them charge of some duties concerning himselfe and some others, especially concerning religion and Gods worship, and then he dies; as it is said, When he had made an end of giuing charge vnto his sonnes, he plucked vp his feete into his bed, and gaue vp the ghost. Genesis 49.33: So likewise Masters of families, they must set their houses in order by the like two duties: 1. By a due disposing of their temporall goods and possesDauid: when he was about to die, and as he saith, to goe the way of all flesh, hee calls for Salomon his sonne, and makes him King in his stead, and giues him a most notaIsaiah, when he comes to Hezekiah from the Lord, hee aimes at these two: and bids him set his house in order, for hee must die and not liue: Isay 38.1: and so ought euery Master of a fami
Secondly, Gods Ministers must hence learne their dutie: for, Iacob was a notable Minister and Prophet in Gods Church, which was then in his family. Iacob he blesseth the sonnes of Ioseph, that he might receiue them into his family, and into the couenant; that so hee might continue and preserue the Church of God after his death: for, looke as
2. Circumstance. By what meanes did Iacob blesse the two sonnes of Ioseph? Ans. By faith in the promises of God; so the text saith, By faith Iacob blessed the two sonnes of Ioseph. And if we consider the matter well, wee shall see it was a notable faith: for, hee was now a poore pilgrime in Egypt, and yet by faith giues them portions in the Land of Canaan.
Quest. Why (will some say) did hee not keepe himselfe in the Land of Canaan?
Answ. Iacob indeede dwelt there for a time, but yet as a soiourner, hauing no more liberties than hee bought for himselfe; no not so much as water for his camels, or a place to bury the dead: and besides, he was driuen out of this his own Land by famine, and was faine to flie into Egypt for food and sustenance; and there to liue as a poore pilgrime and stranger, forth of his owne countrey: And yet for all this extremitie (as though he had bin some mighty poten
In his example wee are taught a notable dutie in the matter of our saluation: When as any of vs (by reason of the rigorous temptation of sinne and Satan, and by their assaults) shall seeme to our selues to bee (as it were) thrust out of our inheritance in the heauenly Canaan, what must we doe? We must not despaire; but euen then set before our eies, and call to remembrance the promises of God made vnto vs in Christ, concerning life euerlasting: and theron we must rest and stay our selues. Then let temptaby faith appoint and designe vnto our selues, a part and portion in the kingdome of heauen. And so do
3Circumstance. The parties whom he blessed; namely, the two sonnes of Ioseph, Manasses and Ephraim. Hereof wee may read at large, Gen. 48.8, 9, &c. where among many things, obserue this one: Ioseph brings his two sonnes, Manasses and
Where we may learne, that God is the disposer of hoDauid saith, Psal. 113.7, He raiseth the needy out of the dust, and lifteth the poore out of the dongue. Now, whence comes this? Is their learning, their great strength, their beautie, or wonderfull skill, and knowEphraim aboue Manasses, was for no cause in Ephraim; for, what was in Ephraim, that was not in Manasses, when Iaacob blessed them? Surely nothing: for, hee was but a childe as the other was, and a yonger childe also; but hee was preferred by reason of Gods good will towards him. And so it is with all those that are aduanced to prefer
Quest. Why doth the holy Ghost in this place put Iosephs name downe, who was not blessed? and conceale the names of the two children that were blessed?
Now looke what minde & affection Ioseph beares, the same should be in euery one of vs. Whatsoeuer our estate be, whether honourable, or base, and meane; wee must with Ioseph esteeme more of Gods couenant, & to be memIoseph rather to leaue our honours and dignities for a time, or (if it were) for euer; then to lose the blessing of Gods grace: and blessed shall those Fathers be with Ioseph, who had rather haue their children blessed of God, then aduaunced in the world. The second action of Iacobs faith, is in these words; And worshipped on the end of his staffe: and it is a notable worke for the coIosephs Scepter who came to viand adored the top of his Rod; they leaue out a substantiall word of the text, to witte, this word vpon; whereby they corrupt the Text, and depraue the meaning of the holy Ghost.
Againe, their obseruation and collection hence, is most abhominable: for, to worshippe an Image or other holy thing, or GOD himselfe in or at the same, is flatThou shalt not make to thy selfe any grauen Image, &c. Thou shalt not bow downe to them.
But our Translation in this place is true and right, acThat hee worshipped vpon the ende of his staffe.
Yet further, there may be a question moued about the words: for, if wee reade the Historie in Genesis, it is there saide, that Iacob worshipped towards the end or toppe of his bed. Genesis, 47.
Now, there is great difference betweene these two, To worshippe on the toppe of his staffe: and on the toppe of his bed.
How therfore can they stand together? Ans. They may stand wel together, and be both true; for when Iacob was a
Now to come to the fact it self: in Iacobs worship, three circumstances are to be considered: 1. The occasion: 2. The time: 3. The manner of it.
The occasion of Iacobs worship heere spoken of (as we may reade, Genesis 47) was this: when the time drew neere that Iacob must die, hee called for his sonne Ioseph, and chargeth him deepely, That hee should not burie him in Egypt when hee was dead, but that hee should carie him thence, and burie him in the buriall of his Fathers; Ioseph consents vnto his Fathers request: and yet Iacob for certaintie makes him to sweare that hee shall doe so, and Ioseph sware vnto him. Now vpon this issue that Iacob had with Ioseph, the Text saith, That Israell worshipped towards the beds
that is, hee praised GOD, and gaue thankes vnto him for this benefite that hee should be bu
In this circumstance, obserue a notable dutie beIacob did in this place.
2. Circumstance. The manner how hee worshipped: Which is set downe in these words; on the end of his staffe. This circumstance is worth the marking: for, good Iacob, by reason of the weakenesse of his body and olde age, was not able to come forth of his bed, and kneele downe or prostrate himselfe; but raiseth himselfe vp vpon his pillowe towards his beds head: and by reason of feeblenesse being not yet able to sit vpright, he doth leane and beare himselfe vpon his staffe.
Heere wee learne, that wee must not onely worship GOD with our soules and hearts, but with our bodies also: for GOD hath created both, and therefore will be worshipped in both, 1. Corinthians 6. verse 20. Olde Iacob might haue excused himselfe, that by reason of the weakenesse of his body, hee was not able to adore GOD with any bodily reuerence: but yet wee see hee leanes vpon his staffe; and so, making supply to his bodily weakenesse, adoreth GOD with his bo
Question. In what kinde of gesture then must we wor
Answere. The word of GOD doth not prescribe any, by way of limitation. For, sometimes our Sauiour Christ prayed kneeling, Luke chapter 21. verse 41: somegroueling; Matthew chapter 26. verse 59; sometime standing; Iohn chapter 11. verse 41: as also did the ApoElias also; 1. Kings, chapter 18. verse 42, is saide to
with his head betweene his legges; so that wee haue no certaine forme prescribed vs: onely this, wee must vse that gesture which may best set forth and declare our humble heart, and holy affection vnto God.
Here then is confuted an opinioIacobs behauiour, in this place, doth both confute and condemne them: for, he thought his body as due to God, as his soule; and therefore worshipped God with both.
3. Circumstance: The time when hee worshipped God thus; namely, when he was dying, euen then he worshipped God. In this circumstance we may note diuers things.
First, here behold the bad practice of the world; for, many men when they are dying, now-adaies, are so farre from following Iacobs example in worshipping and praiIacob; or (as our Sauiour Christ said to Nathaniel) would be true Israelites, Ioh. 1.47, the naturall sonnes of old Israel indeede; they must haue care so to liue in this world, that they may worship God when they die: & therfore they must not deferre, but learne betime the knowledge and feare of God; that when death comes, they may bee able to shewe forth, and practice the same. It is a lamentable thing, to coEsau, and not Iacob; who is therefore condemned by the holy Ghost.
2 Againe, in this that Iacob worshipped God at his death, we learne this; That as men liue, so they die, for the most part: Iacob was brought vp in Gods worship, & therehee worshipped God, resting his body on the end of his staffe. This same truth is verefied now, and shal be for euer; let a man worship God through the course of his life, and when he dieth he shal be able to worship & praise God. On the other side (take notice of it) he that liues in co
But some will say, that oftentimes the godly man raues and speakes lewdly, and (it may be) profanely, before his death? Ans. It is true indeed: the best man is not freed from any kind of bodily sicknesse, but is subiect to them, as well as the wicked; as, to burning feuers, and such like: by the violence and rage of which diseases, they are often driuen to raue, to speake fondly, and sometimes lewdly; yea (it may be) profanely. But what is that to the purpose? for thogh a godly man (for the time of his fit) cannot expresse the grace of his heart, but rather the corruption of his naIacob did, praising God, then let vs lead our liues as he did; namely, by faith, and the direction of his word and promises. Then come death when it will, and how it will, wee may indeede
Lastly, whereas Iacob worshipped God at his death: Here we learne, that sound zeale will neuer decay. Many men haue zeale indeede, but it comes onely from the strength and soundnesse of their bodily constitution: and looke, as strength decaies, so doth that kind of zeale. But sound zeale will not decay and weaken with the body; but (as Dauid saith of the righteous, Psal. 92.13, 15.) will flourish like a palme tree, and growe like a Cedar in Libanon, it shall still bring forth fruit in a mans age, and flourish. This wee see, was true in Iacob; for, though he were old, and feeble with sickIacobs example.
VERSE 22.By faith, Ioseph when he died made mention of the depar
ting of the children of Israel, and gaue commandement of his bones.
Abraham, Isaac, and
First, note in generall, the great resemblance of this exIoseph a godly sonne, with Iacob a godly father: for, both of them shew forth their faith when they die. For, it is said of both,
Herein we may obserue; first, that the good examples of Superiours (vvhether they be ciuill or Ecclesiasticall) are of great force to bring other men on, and to make them forPaul saith to the Corinthians in the case of almes) prouoketh many. Iacob the father, beeing a worthy Prophet and Patriarch, & giuing an holy and blessed example vnto
Secondly, hence inferiors also must learne to follow the godly, holy, and religious examples of their gouernours and superious (whether they be ciuill or Ecclesiasticall); as we may see in this place, Ioseph doth imitate the godly exIacob. Hereof Saint Paul giueth straite charge vnto the Philippians, saying; Brethren be followers of me, and looke on them which walke so, as ye haue vs for an example, Phil. 3.17. And in the next Chapter, exhorting them to honest conuersation, hee biddes them
In the example of Ioseph, more particularly wee are to obserue two points: 1. Iosephs faith: 2. The actions of his faith whereby it is commended.
For the first: it is saide, that by faith Ioseph when hee died, &c. Ioseph, for ought wee finde in Scripture, had not such meanes to come by faith, as his Auncestors had be
It is then a good question; how Ioseph should come by this faith?
Answer. We must knowe this, that though he had not the like extraordinarie meanes with the Patriarches; yet he wanted not all meanes: for, in his younger dayes, hee was trayned vp in his Father Iacobs family, and by him
Iacob was not an ordinarie Father, but a notable Patriarch and an holy Prophet; in whose family God had placed his visible Church in those dayes, wherin
Hence we learne, that the preaching of Gods word by his Ministers (though extraordinarie meanes, as reuelati
This plainly confuteth all those that neglect or conAbraham to
Secondly, the consideration of the sufficiencie of Gods ordinance in the holy Ministerie, to beget and to encrease true faith, must stirre vs vp to all care and diligence, not onely to heare the word of God preached vnto vs, but to profit by it both in knowledge and obedience: and thus much for the first point.
The second point to be handled, is the commendation of Iosephs faith by two actions thereof: to wit, 1. His mention of the departure of the children of Israell out of Egypt: 2. His commaundement concerning his bones. Of both which we will speake briefely, because the speciall points herein were handled in the former verse.
For the first: Ioseph when hee died made mention of the departing of the children of Israell, that is,
Here we may obserue a most notable worke of faith: it makes a man to keepe in memory the mercifull promises which God hath made vnto him. This is it which comIosephs faith for a liuely faith, That being about to die, he remembreth this mercifull promise of God, made to his fore-fathers touching their posterity; to wit, that after they had cōtinued as seruants in a strange Land 400.
Saint Paul pressed with corruption, cried out: O wretched man that I am, who shall deliuer me from the body of this death? Rom. 7.24. Yet in the next words he saith,
Secondly, the remembrance of Gods promises serueth to be a meanes to keepe a man from sinne: for mans nafaith said to bee our victory ouer the world: 1. Ioh. 5.4. because by applying to our soules Gods pro
Lastly, obserue the circumstance of time, when Ioseph made remembrance of their departing. The text saith, When he was dying. Hereof wee haue spoken in the former verse: yet this one thing may here againe bee well rememIoseph cals to mind the promises of God at his death, which concerne the temporall deliuerance of his people: & we by his example, when we are dying, must learne to call to remembrance the gracious promises, which God hath made vnto vs in Christ, touching our eternall deliue
The second fact of Iosephs faith is thisHe gaue commandement concerning his bones. The meaning thereof is this: that
By whose exaVse them as though wee vsed them not: still hauing our affections set on heauen, which is our spirituall Canaan.
2 Hereby Ioseph would testifie vnto his brethren, what he esteemed his chiefe happinesse; namely, that in faith & hope he was ioyned vnto his fathers, and auncestors, that beleeued in God, and that hee was of their religion, and looked for a resurrection, and another life, as they did. And this he would haue knowen, not only to his brethren and posteritie, but to the Egyptians also, among whom he liued.
3 Ioseph hereby intended principally, to confirme the faith of his brethren and posterity in Gods promise, for enioying and possessing the Land of Canaan after his death: and this was a notable way to strengthen their faith. For, when they should see or remember his corps, it was vnto them as a liuely sermon, to shew them plainely, that howsoeuer they liued for a while in bondage in Egypt; yet the day should shortly come, wherein they should be set at libertie, and brought (as free-men into the land of Canaan. And vndoubtedly, Ioseph would therefore haue his bones kept among them, that they might be a pledge vnto them of their deliuerance.
Yea note further, the story saith, (Gen. 50.15.) that Ioseph did not onely charge his brethren generally; but bindes them by an oath to carry his bones: hereby shew
The Papists, from this place, would iustifie their praIohn Baptist, the armes or bones of this or that Saint, the milke of the virgin Mary, and also the parts of the crosse whereon Christ suffered, with such like. Answ. First, let vs knowe, that their ReIosephs bones, was for a good ende and purpose; namely, to testifie his owne faith, and to confirme theirs, in beleeuing Gods promise for their deliIosephs bones were eworshipping of Reliques. And thus much of the example of
VERSE 23.By faith, Moses when
▪ he was borne, was hid three moneths of his parents, because they saw he was a proper childe; neither feared they the kings commandement.
Moses parents. If we would see the history at large, we must read the 2. Chapter of ExMoses parents is commended vnto vs by two notable actions: 1 The hiding of Moses their childe when he was borne; 2 Their courage and boldnot fearing the Kings commandement. Of their hiding of him, we will first intreat generally, and
drowne euery man-childe born among the Hebrewes. Exod. 1.22. In this action of their faith, we may obserue some speciall points.
First, Moses was to be a worthy Prophet, and CapPharaoh, yet the Lord prouides for him so soone as he is borne, that he shal be hid, and so prePharaoh.
Whence wee learne, that God in the middest of all perIsay had shewed the Iewes the feareThere shall be a tenth in it, and the holy seede shall be the substance or vnderprop thereof, Verse 13. God doth not deale with his Church, as hee doth with the enemies thereof: hee but loppes off the branches in his Church, when as hee stockes vp the roote of the enemies, Isay, chapter 27. verses 7, 8. When hee visited Sodome and Go
Here some may say, Seeing God purposed to make Moses such a worthy man ouer his people, why did he not by some wonderfull, powerfull, and mighty manner preserue him against the rage of
The circumstances to be considered in the hiding of Moses, are foure: 1. The time when hee was hid: the Text saith, When hee was borne. Moses (as wee saide) must be afterward a notable seruant, and a worthy in
Hence wee learne; that those that be the seruants of GOD, and are in speciall fauour with him, must looke for trouble and affliction in this life, from the cradle to the graue, from the day of their birth, to the houre of their death. Moses is in danger of his life by Pharaoh, so soone as hee is borne. And so was our Sauiour Christ by
Herod, when hee was but a babe: whereupon his Parents fled with him into Egypt for his safety. And aunsweraHee that will liue godly must suffer persecution: and hee that will be Christes Disciple, must take vp his Crosse euery day and followe him, Luke 9.23.
This is a point which all of vs must marke; wee must not looke to haue ease and ioy in earth: It is enough for vs to enioy that after this life. If Christ himselfe carie his crosse out of the gate, we then with his disciples must take vp our crosse and followe him euery day.
The 2. circumstance to bee considered, is this: How long was Moses hid? namely, three moneths. Question. Why was he hid no longer? Answer. Because they could not; for it is likely, there was search for him, and therethey made a basket of reed,
and dawbed it with slime and pitch, and laid the childe therein, and put it among the bul-rushes by the riuers brinke.
Thus did the Parents aduenture the childes life, for the sauing of their owne: wherein we may see a great want and weakenesse in their faith; for they kept their childe a while by faith: but afterward co
Moses three moneths. In Exodus it is said that his mother kept him;his parents kept him: where the holy Ghost includes his father also. How can both these be true? Answ. Wee must knowe that the Mother was the chiefe doer in this worke, and the father though he was not a doer, yet he gaue his consent. Now we must remember, that consent is a kinde of doing, wheSaul did but keepe the persecutors clothes that stoned Stephen, (Act. 7.58.) whereby he signified his consent; thereupguiltie of his death, Act. 22.20.
Lastly, obserue the Cause, or rather the Occasion that mooued the Parents to saue their childe. It was a notable comlinesse and beautie, which did appeare in the body of the childe, when hee was borne. This mooued them to reason thus with themselues: Surely God hath giuen such beautie and comelinesse vnto this childe, that it is very likely he will vse him hereafter, to be some notable instru
Hence wee may learne, that those whom God will imploy aboue others in some speciall seruice for his owne glory, are vsually endowed with some speciall gift aboue others; yea many times with outward grace and comeliMoses body, moued his parents to seeke to saue his life; they perswade themSaul (wee know) was made King ouer Israel: and it is nohigher than any of the people from the shoulders vpward.
Dauid had a good countenance,
a comely visage: for the Lord purposed to make him king ouer Israel. Now
Hence we learne, first, that comelinesse and beautie is a gift of God: Secondly, that those which excell others in these gifts of nature, must looke also that answerably they excell them in holinesse, and zeale in the seruice of God, and doing good vnto men, as Moses and Dauid did. But alas, wretched is the practice of these times: for commonly those which haue comlinesse and beauty aboue others, doe vse it as a bait & occasion vnto all sin, & naughtinesse; as to whoredome and lasciuiousnesse, that heereby they may more fully satisfie their own wretched and fatanicall lusts: but this must carefully be looked vnto, of all such as haue the gifts of nature in more excellent manner then others. For if they vse them, or rather abuse them to be meanes of sinne, and to set forth the pride and vanity of their hearts, they haue much to answer for vnto God, at the dreadfull day of Iudgement. Hath God giuen thee beauty & come
The second action, whereby the faith of Moses Parents is commended vnto vs, is this; They did not feare the Kings commaundement. These words must not be vnderstoode absolutely and simply, but with limitation. For manie places of Scripture are spoken simply, which must bee vnderstoode with respect: as when it is said, Math. 11.18, Iohn came neither eating nor drinking, that is not, eating nothing at all, but
Here then first we may learne, how farre forth we must obey superiours and magistrates; we must obey them, not simply, but in the Lord: Ephes. 6.1. that is, in all their lawful commands: but when they commaund things euill and vnlawfull, then we must stay our selues, lest obeying them we rebell against God. For this, wee haue sufficient warin no wise they should speake or teach in the name of Iesus: answered, Whether it be right in the sight of God, to obey you rather than God, iudge ye. And the midwiues of Egypt are commended of the holy Ghost, (Exod. 1.17.) for sauing the yong children aliue, against the Kings commandement. And the three men of the Iewes, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, are renowmed with all posterity, for disobeying the commandement of Nebuchadnessar (Dan. 3.16, 17.) of worshipping the golden Image. By which examples, we may see plainely, that our obedience to men must be in the Lord onely. Neither is our refusing to doe their vnlawfull commaunds, any diso
Secondly, see here this godly boldnesse, in not ouer
But behold the vse and power of true faith: It serueth to mitigate a mans affection; so as if a man be angry, it shall be with moderation: and so wee may say of feare, ioy, haMoses parents might haue beene ouerwhelmed with feare of Pharaohs tyrannie and cruelty, but that God gaue the
Verse 24.By faith, Moses when he was come to age, refused to bee called the sonne of Pharaohs daughter.
25.And chose rather to suffer aduersitie with the people of God, than to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season.
26.Esteeming the rebuke of Christ greater riches, than the treasures of Egypt: For hee had respect vnto the recompence of reward.
HEre the holy Ghost comes to the commendation of Moses faith, and in these three verses propounds a most notable example hereof.
Moses faith, in this place, we must vnderstand sauing faith; which is nothing else, but a gift of GOD, whereby Moses receiued the promise of God touching saluation by the Messias, and of the promised Land, made to Abraham and to his seede after him, and applied the same vnto himselfe particularly.
Now in the first entrance of this exaMoses; namely, that Moses had faith, and by it did this great worke. This (I say) is strange, because he was brought vp by Pharaohs daughPharaoh, where was no knowledge of the true God, and indeede nothing but idolatry, wantonAhabs Court (who was a King that had sold himselfe to worke wickednesse) yet the spiObadiah, a man that feared God greatly.
Herod was a most deadly enemie to Christ: and yet Ioanna the wife of Chuza Herods friend, ministred of her goods vnto Christ. And Paul saith, The Saints which are of Caesars houshold salute you: Where, by Caesars house, is meant the Court of Nero, who was a most bloudy man, and a wicked persecuter; and yet in his house were the professors of Christs Gospell. By these examples we learne, that Christ hath his children and seruants in the middle among his enemies: for, these 3. Courts, of Pharaoh, Herod, and Nero, may be called a kinde of hell; & yet there were some of Gods seruants in them all. Which sheweth vs clearely the truth of Gods word, which saith of Christ, that he raigneth in the middle among his enemies.
Pergamus where Satans throne was
Moses serues to checke many a man in this age, that is brought vp in the Church of God, and vnder godly Parents & gouernours, and yet is a hater and mocker of the religion of Christ. Surely Moses in the day of iudgement shall stand vp against all such, and con
But let vs come to the strange fact which Moses did, for which his faith is so commended. The Text saith of him first of all, That when he was come to age, he refused to be called the sonne of Pharaohs daughter. How
But some will say, This fact of Moses may seeme rather worthy of blame then praise, as being a practice of great rudenesse and ingratitude: for shee preserued his life from death, and brought him vp as her owne childe, and vouchMoses should not thus haue contemned her faAnswer. Indeede it had beene Moses part to haue shewed himselfe thankfull, in accepting this fauour at her hands, and also in enioying the same, if hee might haue done it with the feare of God, and keeping a good conMoses case: because hee could not both serue God, and continue his thankfulnesse, to Pharaohs daughter (for in staying with her, hee should haue made shipwracke of true religion) therefore hee forthe people would haue made him King, he refused it, and fled from among them, Iohn 6.15, because it would not stand with that calling, for which he was sanctified and sent into the world: therefore Moses fact was commendable, and doth greatly set forth vnto vs his holy faith.
In this fact of Moses thus generally considered, obserue a notable fruite of true faith: It makes a man to esteeme more of the state of adoption to be the childe of God, then to be the childe or heire of any earthly Prince. This is plaine in Moses in this place. And the like we may see in Dauid: for though he were a King, yet he set all his royalThe Lord (not the Kingdom of Israel) is my portion.
The Sparrowes and Swallowes were more happy then he, Psalm 84, because they had nests where they might keepe their young, and sit, and sing; but hee could not come neere the Lords Altar. And yet more fully to expresse the earnestnesse of his affection this way; he saith, he had rather be a man of a base office, euen a dore-keeper in the house of GOD, then a man of renowne in the tents of wickednesse. But howsoeuer, these men were of one minde herein; yet come to our age, and seeke in Towne, Country, and people, and we shall see this fruite of faith
Moses did. But his practice must be a president for vs to followe: we must learne to haue more ioy in being the sonnes of God, then to be heires of any worldly Kingdomes; and to take more delight in the grace of adoption through Iesus Christ, then in the sonship of any earthly Prince.
It is a great prerogatiue to be heire to a King or Empebrother, with whom he is fellow heire in heauen; hee hath the holy Ghost also for his comforter, and the Kingdome of heauen for his euerlasting inheritance. And therefore wee must learne of Moses, from the bottome of our hearts, to pre
Now, more particularly in this fact of Moses note two circumstances: 1. The manner how: 2. The time when, he refused to be called the sonne of Pharaohs daughter.
For the first; his refusall was not in word, but in deede: for, if we reade the whole History of Moses, wee shall not finde, that either he spake to Pharaoh, or to his daughter, or to any other to this effect, that hee would not be her heire, nor called her sonne; but we finde that hee did it in
Moses. It is the common fault of our age, that we can be content to heare the doctrine of religion taught vnto vs; yea, many will learne it, and often speake thereof: but fewe there be that make conscience to doe the things they heare and speake of. But let vs learne of Moses to put those things in praway of life is on high; and Christiahigh calling of God.
be wise, as Salomo ̄
saith, Pro. 15.24, & look wel to our co
The 2. circumstance to be considered, is, the time when he refused this honour; namely, when he came to be a man of yeares and discretion. A man in coMoses fact; Moses hath rare fortune offered him, he might haue bin sonne & heire to a Princesse: surely this is a rash fact of hiswhen hee was come to age, that is, to perfect yeares of discretion, and by reaPharaohs daughters sonne and heire. In the sefortie yeares olde when he did this. And therefore this is true which is here said, that when he was come to age, and staiednesse; then he refused this honour: for, fortie yeares is a time, not onely of ripenesse for strength; but of staiednesse in iudgement and discretion.
Out of this circumstance we learne two points. 1 That it is a common fault of yong years, to be subiect to inconMoses did not refuse the hoPharaohs daughter, when hee was young, lest it should seeme to bee a point of rashnesse: but, when hee was come to age (as the text saith); insinuating, that if hee had done it when hee was young, it might haue beene esteeto growe, as in yeares, so in wisdome and grace: and to obey the counsell of Paul to Timothy, 2. Timoth. 2.22, to flie the lusts of youth; following after iustice, faith, charitie, and peace, with all that call vpon the name of the Lord with a pure heart.
Secondly, this circumstance of time, noting Moses delistaiednesse, & discretion: wherby,
Paul biddes the Corinthians, 1. Cor. 14.20, that they should not be children in vnderstanding, but of ripe age: yea, and he forbiddes the Ephesians, Eph. 4.14, to be children stil, wauering and carried about with euery winde of doctrine. Whereby we may see, that aged persons do quite degenerate from that they ought to bee, when they are babes in knowledge, voide of spirituall wisdome. Indeed, we must grant, that our aged persons are worldly wise; & hee must haue a cunning head, and (as wee say) rise early, that herein goes beyonde them: But bring them to the booke of God, and to giue a reason of their actions, that they are done in faith; herein, they are meere babes, and ignorant: neither can they tell what it is to doe a thing in faith, so as it may be acceptable to God. Heerein, many that are yong in yeares, doe quite out-strippe them. What would wee thinke or say of a childe, that beeing set to a good schoole, should still bee in the lowest forme, though he had long continued at it? Surely, wee would iudge him either exceeding negligent, or destitute of ordinary capa
Behold, the Church of God is the schoole of Christ: & if a man haue liued long therein (as twentie, or fourtie yeares) and yet be no wiser in religion, than a yong child; is it not a shame vnto him? and shall wee not condemne him of great negligence? Wherefore, let all aged persons
age may be to them a crowne of glory, beeing found in the way of righteousnesse, Prou. 16.31.
VERSE 25.And chose rather to suffer aduersities with the people of God, than to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a sea
son.
THe meaning of these words is this: Moses cast with himselfe, that if hee should yield to become heire to Pharaohs daughter, he must liue with her, and please her in all things, and so altogether leaue Gods Church, and peoPharaohs Court, & to becom his daughters sonne and heire.
And because this may seeme a strange choice, the holy Ghost doth afterward render a reason hereof, which is this; Because Moses liked rather to inioy the prerogatiues of Gods Church (though it were in misery) than to enioy any honour in a wicked Court, such as indeede Pharaohs was.
In this verse therefore, wee are to note a second fruit of Moses faith; to wit, that hee preferred the fellowship and communion of Gods Saints, before all other societies in the world. The same also was Dauids practice. Psal. 16.3, All my delight (saith he) is in the Saints that dwell on the earth.
This fruite of Moses faith, doth discouer vnto vs a grieMoses farre ouer-seene: for in Pharaohs Court he might haue had all kinde of such good fellowship and company; yet hee likes it not, but rather chooseth affliction and misery with the people of God, then to enioy such fellowship in Pharaohs Court. And as for the goodnesse of it, it is neither so esteemed nor called by any, but by them that call good euill, and euill good. We see,
Thus much in generall: Now, in the particular words, are many notable points of doctrine, which wee will touch in their order. And chose rather, &c.] Marke heere a rare and strange choise as euer wee shall reade of. There are two things propounded to Moses: The first is, hoPharaohs Court; to be sonne and heire to Pharahs daughter: wherewith hee might haue enioyed all earthly pleasures and delights. The se
And of these two, Moses must needes choose the one: well what chooseth hee? Surely hee refuseth the preroPharaohs Court, and makes choise of the miserie and affliction of GODs people in aduersitie; that so hee may enioy the priuiledges of GODs Church. A wonderfull choise: for which, his faith is heere commended, and hee renowmed to all posteritie. The same choise hath GOD set before men in all ages. In former times GOD set before Esau two things; A messe of red broth, and his birth-right: but profane Esau chooseth the worser,
hell & forheauen. Ciuill worldly men whose delight is all in riPaul prayes in his Epistles for the Churches, that God would giue vnto them the spirit of wisedome,
To suffer aduersity with the people of God. Heere wee may obserue what is the ordinarie state and condition of Gods Church and people in this world: namely, to be in afflictiPaul saith, That we must come to heauen through manifold afflictions, Acts 14.23. The Lord knoweth what is best for his seruants and children: and therefore he hath set downe this for a ground, that all that will liue godly in Christ Iesus, must suffer persecution. 2. Tim. 3.12.
Thus the Lord dealeth with his children for speciall causes: for first, all crosses, as losse of goods, friends, liIosephs brethren, who went on a long time without any re
Secondly, afflictions serue to humble Gods children, Leuiticus 26.41. So the Church of God speaketh, I will beare the wrath of the Lord, because I haue sinned against him, Micah 7.9.
Thirdly, they serue to weane the people of God, and to driue them from the loue of this world: for, if men might alwaies liue in ease, they would make their heauen vpon earth; which may not be. And heerein GOD dealeth with his children like a Nurse; when shee will weane her childe, she layes some bitter thing vpon the pappes head, to make the childe to loathe the pappe: so the Lord, to draw our hearts from the world, and to cause vs to loue and seeke after heauen and heauenly things, hee makes vs to taste of the bitternesse of affliction in tPaul confesseth of himselfe and others: Wee (saith hee) receiued the sentence of death in our selues, because wee should not trust in our selues, but in God: 2. Corinthians chapter 1. verse 9. So good King Iehosaphat, when hee was compassed of his enemies, Hee cried to the Lord, and said; Lord wee knowe not what to doe, but our eyes are towards thee: 2. Chronicles, chapter 20. verse 12. Yea, the rebel
The Lord (saith Iob) knoweth my way and trieth me; Iob 23.10. Deuteronomie 8.2,
Hence wee learne, that it is not alwayes a token of Gods wrath, To suffer affliction. If any man or people be laden with crosses, it is no argument, that therefore they are not the children of GOD: for, as Peter saith, Iudgements begin at Gods house, 1. Peter, chapter 4. verse 17: and any crosse vpon a people, family, or particular persons, if it bring forth the fruite of grace in them, is a true signe, they belong to GOD. Yea, when men wanBefore I was afflicted I went astray. And they that forsake their sinne and returne to GOD in the time of affliction, are cer
This wee should consider: for by an outward profesDauid with much ioy and comfort, It is good for vs that wee haue beene in trouble. Psal. 119.71.
Thus wee see what Moses chose: now come wee to the thing he refused; To enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season. By pleasures of sinne, wee must vnderstand the riches and dignitie that Moses might haue had in Pharaohs Court and Kingdome: Which are called the pleasures of sinne, not beMoses could not enioy them in Pharaohs Court without liuing in sinne; for, hee must haue refused the societie of Gods Church and people, and so haue beene a stranger from the coAbraham, Isaac, and Iacob, and with his seed after them, if he would haue beene sonne to Pharaohs daughter.
Heere then the holy Ghost setteth downe two notable reasons, which induced Moses to refuse these honours and dignities: First, because they were the pleasures of sinne; And secondly, because hee should enioy them but for a season.
The first reason affordeth vnto vs many notable points worthie our consideration. 1. Here we learne, that riches, honour, and dignity seuered from true religion, are noMoses iudgement, as the holy Ghost here testifieth: and it is the plaine truth of God, as Salomon after lamentable experience disputeth,all ouer.
meere vanity and vexation of spirit. And Paul saith, To the impure all things are impure;
The consideration hereof is of great vseas easie for a great Camell to goe through the eye of a needle,
as for a rich man to enter into the kingdome of heauen; that is, such a rich man as sets his heart to get riches and honour, not regarWoe be to you that are rich, for you haue receiued your consolation: Luke 6.24. They therefore that lay aside religion, and
2. Hence we must all learne, especially they that haue any measure of wealth more or lesse, to ioyne with the vse of our riches the feare of God, and the practice of true reBelshazzer had beene an happy man, when hee kept his royall feast, & dranke wine in golden bowles before a thousand Printhe fingers of a mans hand, writing vpon the wall, he became quite confounded in himhis countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled him; so that the ioints of his loines were loosed, and his knees smote one against the other: What comfort had he now from all his riches & pleasures? So Diues, while he liued, might seeme for his wealth and riches to be happy: yet all this did him little good; for, hee had but his pleasure for his life time, Luke 16.25: and after this life, his soule went downe to hell. A worldly man would iudge the rich man in the Gospell, a most happy man, that saide vnto his soule, by reason of his great aboundance of outward wealth, Luke 12.19, Soule, soule, thou hast much goods laide vp for many yeares, liue at ease, eate, drinke, and take thy fill: yet because herewith he wanted religion, a good conscience, and the
Oh foole, this night will they fetch away thy soule: th
Wherefore, vnlesse wee will wilfully cast away our owne soules, let vs sanctifie our interest in all earthly blessings, by a sincere endeuour in all things, to shew forth the feare of God, with the keeping of faith & a good conscience: and let vs begin with this, as Christ saith,
Thirdly, are riches and honour, being seuered from true religion, but the pleasures of sinne? then vndoubthe pleasures of sin. This Salomon knew wel: for, speaking of such mirth, hee calls laughter madnesse; and to ioy (hee saith ▪) What is it that thou doest? Eccles. chapter 2. verse 2. Oh then how manifolde be the sinnes of all sorts of men? for, who al
Secondly, whereas Moses refuseth dignitie and hothe pleasures of sinne; heere wee are taught in what manMoses practice heere, must be our directionMoses example; choose religion and a goood conscience, and let honour and preferment
Moses practice: & we may resolue our selues, that if hee might haue enioyed them together, hee would haue refused neither; but because he could not haue them both, therefore he preferreth the religion of Christ with a good conscience, before the honour and wealth of E
Thirdly note this, Moses doth not onely refuse the riMoses: Hee iudgeth it too bee the greatest miserie, to liue in sinne; and therefore hee chooseth raMoses had. S. Paul esteemed the Temptations vnto sinne, which Satan suggested into his minde, to be as beatings and buffettings, and as pricks and thornes in his flesh, 2. Cor. 12.7. And Dauid saith, Psal. 119.136, His eies gush out with riuers of waters, because men brake Gods commandements. Was Dauid thus grieued for other mens sinnes? Oh! then what a griefe did he suffer, when he himselfe brake Gods commandements, and thereby displeased God?
Now, looke how these seruants of God were affected, so must euery one of vs, that professe the faith and religion of Christ, labour to bee affected towards sinne; wee must iudge it the greatest misery and torment in the world, to doe any thing that shall displease God. But alas, come to our daies, and the case is farre otherwise; for, to most men, it is meate and drinke vnto them to commit sinne: so farre are they from counting it a misery. Yea, if a man be or
The second reason, that mooued Moses to refuse the honours and pleasures of Pharaohs Court; was, because hee should haue enioyed them but for a time: for, the time of his naturall life, was the longest that possibly hee could haue enioyed them. And the same reason must moue ePaul render when hee perswades the Corinthians to the same dutie, 1. Cor. 7.31: Vse this world (saith hee) as though you vsed it no
As if he should say, All things in the world last but for a time; and if a man would neuer so faine, he could but enioy them to the ende of his life: and therfore, vse them as though you vsed them not. But pittie it is to see, how farre men are from the pra
VERSE 26.Esteeming the rebuke of Christ greater riches, than the treasures of Egypt; for he had respect to the recompence of reward.
MOses (as we haue heard) refused the honour & wealth of Egypt, and chose to liue in affliction with Gods people. Now, because this might seeme to bee a strange choyce, and a naturall man would soone condemne him of folly for his labour; therefore here the holy Ghost laies downe a reason that mooued Moses thus to doe: to wit, Moses chose rather to suffer affliction with Gods people, than to enioy the pleasures and honours of Egypt; because he was perswaded, that reproach for Christ his sake, was greater riches, than all the wealth in Egypt. So that he refused not absolutely riches, honour, and other comforts; but chose the best riches and honour, and left the worser, vpon a sound iudgement betweene things that did differ.
Hereby wee may obserue in generall, how needfull a thing it is for euery Christian, to haue sound knowledge & vnderstanding in the word of God. For, he that would walke vprightly, and approoued of God, must be able to iudge betweene things that differ; not onely betweene good and euill, but betweene good and good, which is the better: and so of euils, which is the worser. Which, no man can doe, but he that hath a sound and right iudgeMoses choose the better.
But let vs come to Moses iudgement more particularly. Hee esteemed the rebuke of Christ, &c. that is, hee was firmely resolued, that reproach and contempt for Christ his sake, was greater riches vnto him, than the treasures of a whole kingdom. But some will say, This is a very strange iudgeAns. Yes vndoubreproach for Christ his sake, is greater riches, than all worldly wealth. The truth hereof is proued by many reasons out of Gods word. 1 God hath made a promise of blessednes to those which sufBlessed are you (saith Christ) when men reuile you, and speake all manner of euill sayings against you, for my names sake, &c. And S.
Are afflictioThey departed from the councell, reioycing in that they were counted worthy to suffer affliction for his name. And S.
Moses his iudge
Secondly, wee must here learne instruction for the time to come: We haue for a long time, through the great goodMoses was of; we must iudge it to bee the greatest honour and riches that can be, to suffer affliction for Christ his sake: and this will be the ground of all constancy, courage, and Christi
Further, whereas it is said, Esteeming the rebuke of Christ; here marke, the rebuke of Gods church and people is calthe rebuke of Christ. The people of God in Egypt were laden with reproaches and rebukes: and behold, Christ accounts it his rebuke, and the holy Ghost so calls it.
That Christ esteemeth the reproach and affliction of his Church, as his owne affliction. When
First, hence we learne, that Christ hath a speciall care of his Church and Children, in that he iudgeth their afflicti
Secondly, here is a speciall comfort for Gods children that be in affliction: their afflictions are not their owne a
Thirdly, if the afflictions of a Christian, bee the afflictimocking is persecution, Gal. 4.29. with Gen. 21.9. And that reproach which is cast vpon a Chrifor who hath euer beene fierce against the Lord, and hath prospered? Iob. 9.4. Wherefore, if any of vs be guiltie of any sinne in this kind, let vs repent: for vnlesse wee turne, our condemnation will be remedi
Againe, the afflictions of the Israelites, are here said to be their sufferings for Christ: where note, that though Christ his comming were then afarre off, yet the Israelites then knewe of Christ; for else they could not suffer for him.
This confuteth those which holde, that euery man may be saued by his owne religion, whatsoeuer it be, if hee liue ciuilly and vprightly therein. Their reason is taken from the Iewes, who (they say) had onely the knowledge of outward ceremonies, and so were saued. But that opinion is here disprooued; for, the Iewes knew Christ, and proMoses to make such a choyce as hee did.
Now in the ende of the verse is added a reason, why Moses was of this strange iudgement; to think the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt: namely, because he had respect to the recompence of reward. That is, he often set his eie to behold, and his heart to consider, how God had made a promise of life euerlasting after this life, vnto all those that obeyed him, and trusted in him in this life: for the enioying whereof, hee preferred that estate wherein he might liue in the feare of God, though it were a state of reproach, before all other whatsoeuer. Where wee see, what it is that will bring a man to esteeme afflictiThey suffered with ioy the spoiling of their goods. (A very hard thing, but yet most true, for it is the word of GOD) And the reason is rendred, They knew in themselues how that they had in heauen a better and more enduring substance. And our Saui
Question. But why doth the holy Ghost call euerlaAnswere. It is not so called, because Moses did procure it, and deserue it at Gods hand by the dignitie of his workes in suffering: for sure no man can merit any thing at Gods hands. The case is plaine: For, Christ as hee is man (consider his manhoode a-part from his Godhead) could not merit any thing at Gods hands: for, he that would merit of God by any worke, must doe three things: 1. He must doe the worke of himselfe, and by himselfe; for if hee doe it by another, the other meri
Question. How then did Christ merit at Gods hands? Answere. Partly by meanes of Gods promise made in the Law, which was this; Doe this, and thou shalt liue: but pro
Now, if Christ considered as man onely cannot meMoses, though hee were a worthy man, yet because hee was but a man, and a sinnefull man also, he could not by any worke deserue life euerlasting at Gods hands.
But life euerlasting is called a reward in the Scripture, because it is the free gift of God, promised by GOD to his children in Christ; for this end, to allure and drawe them on in obedience. And it must not seeme strange, that wee say a reward is a free gift: for so it may be, as we shall see by comparing two places of Scripture together; to
Mathew saith,
1. The consideration of this reward of life eternall giuen, through Christ, to those that suffer for his sake, may make vs ioyfull and patient in all our afflictions for righGreat is your reward.
holding fast our confidence, which hath so great recompence of reward. Heb. 10.35.
Secondly, is life euerlasting a recompence, that is, a giuing of a reward? Then heere is condemned the desperate practice of many a one, who spend their whole life in a greedie pursuite after the profites and pleasures of the worlde: as it were running themselues out of breath in the way to hell, without all regarde of their soules, till death come; thinking, that if at the last gaspe they can crie God mercie, and commend their soules to GOD, all is well. But all such persons for the most part deceiue their owne soules, not considering that life euerlasting is giuen as a reward. Now, wee knowe that no reward is giuen to any man, till the worke be done which hee is
In the whole booke of God, wee finde but one man that liued wickedly, and repented at his end: that is, the thiefe vpon the Crosse. Which shewes that it is a most rare thing for a man to haue the reward of life euerlasting after this life, that labours not in the workes of godlinesse in this life.
Thirdly, the consideration of this reward, must stirre vp all Gods children vnto all diligence in the duties of godlinesse, & that with cheerefulnesse, through the whole course of their liues. When wee shall die, wee will looke earnestly for this reward; and therefore while we liue, we must diligently doe the workes that God commaundeth: and then when death comes, we may assure our selues that God will giue vs this reward; not because wee did deserue it by our works, but because he hath promised it in Christ, vpon our endeuour in obedience and true repentance. And thus much for the reason of Moses choise.
VERSE 27.By faith he forsooke Egypt, and feared not the fiercenesse of the King. For, he was couragious, as hee that saw him that is inuisible.
IN this verse, the spirit of God proceedeth to another exMoses faith: and heereto also in the verse folHebrewes, to whom this Epistle is sent, that they were not
Moses, who gaue the Law to the people from the Lord, and did excell in obedispeciall fauour with God, Numb. 12.7.8. But Moses could not be iustified by the works of the Law; for here the holy Ghost proues, that Moses was iustified & saued by faith. The thing that coMoses and makes him stand before God, is not his works, but his faith: and therefore the conclusion is; that as Moses was not iustified by his works but by faith, no more must they stand vpon their works to be iustified therby, but labour for such faith as Moses had. Now, this faith of Moses is a true sauing faith, founded on these two promises of God: 1. On this great & maine promise made to Abraham, I will be thy God and the God of thy seed: 2. On another particular promise riI will be with thee and guide thee.
Moses is said to haue faith, not onely because he beleeued that God would be his God, as hee was the God of all Abrahams seed; but behe beleeued particularly that God would be his God, & defend and be with him in the deliuerance of the Israelites out of Egypt.
To come particularly to this fact. By faith, Moses forsooke Egypt. Moses departed from Egypt twise: First, when hee had slaine the Egyptian, and fled from Pharaoh vnto Midian, and there kept
Here some will say, This is no commendation: for, maleAnswer. They flie indeede, yet not in faith, but in feare. Moses fled in faith: and hereby his faith is commended, that hee fled, not fearing the King. But malefactors flie for feare of due puMoses departed with courage and boldnesse, and therfore fled not as a malefactor: for he feared not the King, as appeareth plainely in the History; for, though Pharaoh had said vnto him, Exod. 10.28Get thee gone, see thou see my face no more: for when thou commest in my sight, thou shalt die; yet Moses went once more: namely, the tenth time, and tolde him of the tenth plague, and saide, That Pharaohs seruants should come downe vnto him, and fall downe and pray him to get him out with the people and their cattell.
But some wil say; For a man to come into another mans Kingdome, and to carie away his Subiects without the Kings consent, is a fact of rebellion and sedition; and therMoses, he comes from Midian, and caries away the Iewes which had beene a long time Pharaohs subiects; and for whose seruice hee might pleade possession, and a long prescription: therefore it seemes to
Answere. Indeede if Moses had done this on his owne head, he might worthily haue beene thus censured. But when hee came to Egypt, hee had a calling immediatly from God to doe as he did; and for confirmaPharaoh. Neither yet did Moses carie them aKing, as may appeare in Gods word; for, Deut. 33.5, He is plainly called a King: and Gen. 36.31, it is said, There were so many Kings in Edom, before there raigned any King ouer the children of Israell. Now, the last of those Kings raig
Thus we see how we must conceiue of Moses fact. Now wee come to some particular points to bee considered therein.
How came it to passe, that Moses now had this courage, to depart from Pharaoh not fearing his commaundement; whereas 40. yeares before, being called to shew himselfe vnto his brethren, as one whom they were to respect as their deliuerer, Acts 7.23, 25, hee fled immediatly out of Egypt vpon the notice of one fact of defence in behalf of the Israelites? why did he not shew as much courage when hee slew the Egyptian
Here then obserue, that there is a difference of Gods graces; there is a first grace and a second grace. The first, is that which God giues to any man for any calling: the second is that, which God adds to the first, for the confirMoses first calling was not effe
2. Point. When went Moses out of Egypt? The time is directly set down, Exod. 12.41, Euen the selfe same day when the promise of God was expired: for when the foure hundred and thirty yeares were expired, then went all the hoast of the Lord out of Egypt, neither before nor after, but the very same day. InMoses was chosen to be their captaine 40. yeares beStephen saith, Hee thought they would haue vnderstood so much. But then they would not take him for their guide. Yet now 40. yeares af
Hence we learne, first, that no creature can alter the rule of Gods prouidence. Fourty yeares before, Moses would haue deliuered the people; but he must stay till the time of the Lords promise was accomplished, and then he carries them all away. Secondly, this must teach vs, not onely to beleeue, that God both can & will keep his promises; but also by faith to waite for the time, wherein he will accomMoses is faine to waite 40. years for the fulfilling of Gods promise.Daniel vnderstoode how long the Israelites must be in captiuity, he would not pray for the shortning of that time: but when he knew that the time of their return drew neere, then he praied vnto the Lord most earnestly, waiting for the accomplishment of Gods promise in their deliueraDauid thus waited on God for deliuera
3. Point. In what manner doth Moses depart? The text saith, He went out, not fearing the Kings commandement: so that his departure was with courage. Whence wee learne sundry instructioMoses did; and though crosses meete vs, so that Pharaoh fall out with vs, if Kings become our enemies: yet we must not lay aside the duties of our callings; but after Moses example, goe on therein with courage. Moses without fearing the Kings wrath, went & led all the people away. And so must euery one of vs doe: alIf the spirit of him that ruleth rise vp against thee, leaue not thy place.
Secondly, hence we may learne, that Magistrates which are to gouerne the people, ought to bee men of courage in performing the duties of their calling. When too heauie a burden lay on Moses, in iudging all the congregation himIethro his father in law bids him prouide among all the people men of courage, fearing God, to be Rulers, Exod. 18.13, 21. Now their courage must not bee a prowd hautinesse, or an indiscreete crueltie; but a godly boldnesse, which may inable them to the duties of their calling, without feare of man. To this ende, the Lord put of his spirit vpon the seuentie, which were to rule with Moses, Numb. 11.17. Now, the spirit of God, is not a spirit of feare, but of power, and of loue, & of a sound minde, 2. Tim. 1.7. Which shewes, that in a Magistrate must be courage to call, and (if neede bee) to compell others to the duties of their calling, how great soeuer they be. And it is a matter of great waight & moment in Gods Church: for, the Minister may teach, and speake as much as hee will, or can; yet vnlesse with the sword of the spirit, there bee ioyned the temporall sword of the Magistrate, to reforme mens liues, and to keep them from open sinne against the law of God, and to vrge them to the duties which the minister teacheth: surely, their tea
Lastly, Moses went with courage out of Egypt. This departure of his, was a signe of our spiritual departing out of the Kingdome of darknesse: for, so Paul applieth it, 1. Cor. 10. And therfore after Moses example, we must with courage come euery day more and more out of the KingMoses by his faith did depart boldly out of EPharaoh the diuell, nor all the gates of hell: for Christ Iesus is our guide.
Because a man might thinke at the first, that it was a rash and desperate part in Moses, thus boldly to take away the Israelites, not regarding Pharaohs commandement; therMoses to doe so, in these words: For he endured, or was couragious
Because he saw God that is inuisible. That is, he cast the eie of faith vpo
Hence wee learne, that the true valour and manhood that was in Moses, and is in all Gods children, like vnto him, is a gift of grace. Among many gifts of the spirit, powred vpon our Sauiour Christ, the spirit of strength, or courage, is one, Isay 11.2. And Iethroes counsell to Moses is notable this way; he biddes him prouide for gouernours, men of courage, fearing God, Exod. 18.21. Insinuating, that true courage is alwaies ioyned with the feare of God, and is a fruite of grace. But some will say, that many heathen men, who neuer knewe the true God, nor what the gifts of the spirit meant, had that courage. Answ. True it is, they
Moses his courage sprang from the grace of faith, in the merciful promises of God, made vnto him concerning his deliuerance & safe
As he that saw him that is inuisible.
Here is the cause that made Moses thus couragious: and this will make any man bold, if hee can be perswaded in his conscience of Gods speciall presence with him, and of his prouidence and protection ouer him.
Here then obserue a singular fruite of faith: it makes God, who is indeed inuisible, to be after a sort visible vnto vs. Moses by faith sawe him that is inuisible; for, by faith he was perswaded of Gods prouidence, and speciall protectiPharaoh should rage neuer so much. So Enoch is said to haue walked with God,
Ioseph was allured to sin with his mistres, what staied him? surely, the feare of God, whom he saw by faith. How can I doe this great wickednes (saith Ioseph) & so sin against God?
Furthermore, seeing Moses by faith endured, as hee that saw God; we learne, that the seeing of God by faith, takes away feare, and giues spirituall boldnesse. This is a point of speciall vse: for, naturally men are feareful; some cannot endure the darke, nor solitary places, for feare of the diuel: yea, the shaking of a leaf, or the crawling of a worme doth terrifie others. Now, howsoeuer some mens constitution may help forward this feare, yet many times it comes from an accusing conscience, as a fruit of sinne. And the way to remooue it, is here to be learned; namely, to doe as Moses did: that is, labour to bee resolued of Gods presence with vs, and prouidence ouer vs; and this wil arme vs against al satanicall, and foolish feare. For, if God be on our side, who can be against vs, to do vs harme? Againe, the Souldier, by his place and calling
Thirdly, who knows whether God will bring vs to this
Moses, and labour to see him that is inuisible, by faith. This will make vs couragious, and without feare in Gods cause; remefearefull man is one, (Reuel. 21.8.) who dares not stand to the truth of God, but for feare of men denies it. Let vs therefore now begin to settle our hearts in the assurance of Gods prouidence and protection; that so, when triall comes, wee may be bold in the case of God.
Him that is inuisible.] That is God, who is a most simple essence, voyd of all composition, or corporall substance: for, God is a spirit, (Iohn 4.24.) and therefore inuisible, and not subiect to mans senses. But some will say, God is said to haue head, heart, hands, and feete; with other parts of mans body: and therefore he is visible? Answ. The holy Ghost so speaketh in scripture of God, by way of resemArme, to note out his power and valiant actes. And so God is said to haue eies, because wee should con
But Moses is said, to talke with God face to face: and, to see his backe parts, Exod. 33.11, 23. Answ. This imports not, that he saw the substance of God; but onely, that God did after a familiar manner, reueale himselfe vnto him, and in
Moses was able to behold it: for the text is plaine, My face can not be seene. There shall no man see me and liue, vers. 20.
Here wee learne, that when wee pray to God, wee must not conceiue of him by any forme or image in our minds; for so we make an idoll of God. Quest. What then must we doe? for, how (will some say) can I pray to him, and not thinke of him? Answ. When wee thinke of God, or pray vnto him, wee must conceiue of him in our mindes, as hee hath reuealed himselfe in scripture; that is, by his workes, and by his properties: wee must thinke in our mindes of an eternall essence, most holy, wise, &c. who made all things, and gouernes them by his mighty power. For, euery image to reThe image, what profiteth it, for it is a teacher of lies? Which flatly ouerthroweth the opinion and pra
But the Papists say, they deuise no image to resemble God in, but onely such whereby hee hath shewed himfather, like an old man; the sonne, as he was incarnate; and the holy Ghost, like a doue, Math. 3.16. Answ. Wee must not conceiue of those formes, of an old man, or of a doue, to haue beene euer any images of the father, or of the holy Ghost; but onely signes and pledges for a time, whereby those persons did then manifest their presence. Now, there beeing an expresse commandement against all representation of God by i
VERSE 28.By faith, hee ordained the Passeouer, and the effusion of blood; lest hee that destroyed the first borne, should touch them.
IN the former verses, the author of this Epistle hath shewMoses, by two worthy acts: 1 His refusing to be called the sonne of Pharaohs daughter. 2 His
Through faith he ordained the Passeouer.
Passe-ouer here named, may be thus described: It is one of the Sacraments of the olde Testament, seruing for a signe to the people of Israell, both of their temporall deliuerance from the bondage of Egypt, and from the slaughter of the first borne; and also of their spirituall deliuerance from euerlasting death, by the sacrifice of Christ Iesus the immaculate Lambe of God.
Touching this description: first, I call it one of the Sacraments of the old Test: because they had beside this,
But what did this Sacrament of the Passe-ouer signifie? Answer. It did signifie a double deliuerance; one temporall, as well from the destroying Angell, as also from the bondage of Egypt: The other
Ordained the Passe-ouer. The word translated, ordained, signifieth, He made, or did celebrate: for the better vnderMy time is come, I will make my Passe-ouer at thine house. Now, S. Luke repeating the same Storie, mentioneth, first the killing, and then the eating of it: by which two words he explaneth what Christ meant by making (which here is translated ordaining) the Passe-ouer;Ans. The phrase is improper: yet it must not seeme strange, because it is vsuall in Scriphe ordained the Passe-ouer; that is, the Paschall Lambe, which was a sign of the Angels passing ouer their houses. So, This is my body, that is, a sign of my body. The rock was Christ.
naturall accorrespectiue & analogicall, by reason of that agreement & proportion, which is betweene the signe & the thing signified: which stands in this, that look when the outward signe is presented to the outward senses, at the very same time the thing signified is thereby, as by certaine visible wordsMoses by faith did ordaine and appoint the killing and eating of the Paschall Lamb, which was the sign of the passing ouer of the Lords Angell, when the first borne in Egypt were slaine.
It followeth: And effusion of bloud; that is, the sprinkling of the bloud of the Paschal Lamb; which was a notable rite & ceremony vsed in this first Passe-ouer, after this mae first born of Egypt, & seeing that bloud so sprinkLest he that destroyed the first born shold touch them. He: that is, the Angell of the Lord, who was sent to destroy the first born throughout all Egypt both of man and beast, saue onely of those who had their door posts sprinkled with bloud. And thus much for the meaning of the words.
First, obserue what the H. ghost saith of this fact of Moses, in ordaining the Passe-ouer: namely, that he did it by faith. Hence we learne, that the Sacraments of the new TestaMoses was. The L. supper in the new Testament succeedeth the Passe-ouer in the olde: for, that was a signe to the Iews, that Iesus Christ the immacue Law, so must this be administred & receiued vnder the Gospell. But in the olde Testament Moses celebrates the Passe-ouer through faith, & enioines the Israelites so to doe; therefore accordingly must wee by faith celebrate and receiue the Lords supper vnder the Gospel. Cains
in faith; & no lesse were all other faithlesse sacrifices: euen so euery Sacrament and spirituall sacrifice receiued or offein faith; which they cannot do, because they want knowledge: and therefore in receiuing it so, they commit a grieuous sin, & so indanger their own soules, because they receiue it vnworthily. And this is not the fault of young ones onely; but of many, whose yeares might shame them for their ignorance, if they were not past all feeling of spirituall wants. A second sort there are, who receiue the Lords supper, & say they will doe so, befaith. But these are like the former: for their faith is nothing but honest dealing among men; thinking, that if they bring that to the L. Supper, though they haue no more, yet all is well. The greatest sort are of this minde, tafidelitie for true faith: & it is a plaine point of popery, so common, as almost in euery place, men do embrace it. But these deceiue themselues: for another kinde of faith is required of those that receiue the Lords supper worthily; namely, such a faith, wherby we doe not onely beleeue the remission of sins in Christs blood; but also are assured, that the bread & wine receiued worthily, are signes and seales of the same blessing exhibited vnto vs by Christ. He that comes onely in a good meaning, deceiues himselfe, & re
Moses did; name
2 Obserue further: Moses ordained and made the Passe-ouer. We may not thinke, that Moses killed all the lambes that were to be slaine at this Passeouer; but in his own faIosua is said to circumcise the sonnes of Israel; which was almost a thing impossi
Now in this, that Moses did in this manner celebrate this passeouer, wee are taught this lesson; that Gouernours and Superiours in their place, must procure, that those which Moses, that the King should haue the lawe written; that hee may learne to feare his God, and keepe all the words of this lawe written, to doe them. Now, how shall the king doe all the words of the lawe? seeing there bee many commandements, that doe not concerne him, nor his place; but his subiects, and other particular men, of other callings. Surely thus: Hee must doe those in his own person, that concerne him in his place; and then see that his subiects and seruants doe like
3. Let vs consider the signification of the Passe-ouer. For the Paschal Lambe was a signe of Christ the true Lamb of God, shadowing out diuers things worthy our obserChrist was that immaculate Lamb of God and without spot, as Peter calleth him, 1. Peter 1.19. SePaschall Lamb when it was killed & eaten, had no bone of it broken, so was it coIohn applieth the former Texts, Iohn 19.36. Thirdly, the Paschall Lamb must be eaten with sower hearbs, Exodus 12.8: signifying that no man can feele any sweetnes in the bloud of Christ, till he haue his heart full of bitternesse for his sinnes; and, with Hanna, be sore vexed and troubled in minde, so as he can poure out his soule before the Lord, 1. Sam. 1.15. The want of this is the cause why so many do heare Gods word, and rePaschall Lambe was eaten, all leauen must be remoued out of their houses. This had a notable signification: which we neede not to ghesse at, seeing the holy Ghost hath set it downe; namely, that wee must reolde leauen of corrupt doctrine (Matthew 16.12) out of our hearts; and the leauen of sinne and wickednesse,
in haste, with shooes on their feete, with staues in their hands, and their clothes girt vp, Exod. 12.11: yet this we must vnderstand onely of the first passe-ouer in Esitting. Now this ceremonie vsed in the first passe-ouer, signified thus much, that if we looke to haue benefit by Christ, we must be of this minde to be alwaies ready to leaue this world, and be prepared to go when & whither God shall call vs: We must not haue our hearts glewed to earthly things, but alwaies ready to receiue Gods commaund, and to goe at his call. These be the significations of the Passe-ouer: which wee must reMoses faith, in ordaining the Passe-ouer.
The second branch of this worke is this; And the effusion of bloud: that is, the sprinkling of the bloud of the Lambe vpon the posts of their houses, and vpon the doore cheeks; which was a token to the Israelites, that the destroying Angell should not strike the first borne of the Israelites either man or beast. In mans reason, this may seeme to be a weake & simple meanes; yet God ordaines it to preserue all the first borne among the Israelites. And thus the Lord vseth to deale, that his people through the weakenesse of the meanes, might be brought to acknowledge God to be their protectour and defender. When the Israelites were stung with the serpents,
Further, this sprinkling of the bloud vpoof the sprinkling of the bloud of Christ vpoPeter alludeth, 1. Peter 1.2; Through the obedience and sprinkling of the bloud of Iesus Christ. And Dauid, when he saith, Sprinkle me with Hisope and I shall be cleane: Dauid knew well that the bloud of beasts could not take away sinne, and therefore no doubt by his sauing faith, he had an eye to the bloud of the Messias vnder leIsraelites with their bodily hands did sprinkle ye bloud of the Paschall Lamb vpon their doore cheeks, & the posts of their houses: so by the hand of faith, euery one of vs must sprinkle the bloud of Christ vpon our owne hearts: which we shall then doe, when we doe not onely in gene
Obiect. But some will say, If this be so, then all is well, for I doe beleeue this? Answer. Heerein very many desprinkling followeth sanctisprinkling.
Now followeth the end of both these actions, in these words: Lest he that destroyed the first borne should touch them. Let vs examine the words in order: First, by the destroyer, is meant the Angell of God (as wee may see in the Storie, Exod. 12.19): who at midnight smote all the first borne of Egypt both of man and beast. Where by the way wee may take a view of the wonderfull power and strength of Gods Angels, and also of their admirable swiftnesse and readinesse in doing the will of God, that in one night euen at midnight, one of them could passe through the Land of Egypt, and kill all the first borne of man and beast, in eueSenacheribs host,
The first borne: that is, both of men and beasts. So it is in the Story, Exod. 12.29. But being so, it may not vnfitly be demaunded, How this Passe-ouer could be a Sacrament, when as euen the beasts of the Israelites had benefit by it; for, they were spared by reason of this sprinkling of the blood of the Paschall Lamb? Answer. That hindreth not why it should not be a Sacrament. For, wee must consider this Passe-ouer two wayes: First, as a meanes of temporall deli
Should touch them. Here is the very vse and ende of both the former actions; That the angel might not hurt them, but passe by the Israelites houses. Here consider a notable point, concerning Christ, the true Passeouer: namely, that they which haue their hearts sprinkled with his blood, shal be preserued from euerlasting damnation; and not onely so, but hereby they shall haue deliuerance from all temporall iudgements in this life, so farre forth as they are curses, & hurtful vnto theangel of God went through the citie with a writers ink-horne,
to set a marke vpon those that did mourne and crie for their sinnes. And Dauid saith, the righteous man standeth vpon a rocke,
so as the floods of many waters shall not come neere him. This is a point of great vse: and the consideration hereof, should mooue all persons that haue beene carelesse in religion, now to become carefull and desirous to haue their hearts washthe blood of Christ: & those also which haue any care, must haue double care hereof; for they haue freedome and securitie, both in temporall, and eternall iudge
Obiect. But many of Gods deare children are taken aAnsw. True: but yet they are neuer hurt thereby; but the iudgement and affliction is sanctified vnto them, because they haue their hearts sprinkled with the blood of Christ. And as for those whom God knoweth it good for, they are deliuered in generall iudgements, and preserued for his glory, and vse of the Church.
But how did the Angel destroy the first born in Egypt, both of man and beasts? Answ. By taking from them their teexco ̄municatiō: for
Further, where it is said, the first borne; wee must vndershould touch them; he meaneth the Israelites, who were not touched in this de
Hence we learne two points further. 1 The first borne of Egypt are destroyed, both of man and beasts. This is markeable: for the Egyptians in former times destroyed the Israelites children, and especially their first borne; for they slew all the males, lest they should increase in their land: and now it comes to passe, that their children, euen the principall of them, their first borne are slaine for the Israelites sake; and when they are preserued. Where wee may obserue a most righteous, and yet an vsuall kinde of iudgement with God. Hee doth often punish the wicked in their kind, with their owne sinnes: This is true euen in
Dauid did to Vriah, was done vnto him, by his owne sonne, euen by his sonne Absolon, 2. Sam. 10. v. 10, 11. and 16.22. And this, our Sauiour Christ teacheth vs, saying; (Math. 7.1.) Iudge not, that ye bee not iudged. We find this true likewise by experience: they that giue themselues to back-biting, rayling, & slaundering, by the iust iudge
This must bee a motiue to make vs to looke vnto our selues, and to haue care against all sinnes of the second taAs hee loued cursing, so shall it come vnto him; and as he loued not blessing, so shall it be farre from him. This, Adonibezek felt and confessed, when his thumbes were cut off, Iudg. 1.6, 7,
Lastly, in that the destroyer killeth the first borne of Egypt, marke a strange kinde of Gods iudgements. King Pharaoh and his people sinne, because they wil not let the Israelites goe; but the punishment of their sinne, is laid vpon their children and cattell. The like wee reade of 2. Sam. 12.14, when Dauid had committed those grieuous sinnes of adeath of his child. When he numbred the people, the plague light on them, 2. Sam. 24. Now we must not too curiously prie into the reason of this course of Gods iudgements: for he is not bound to giue account of his actions, & yet in reason we may see the equitie thereof. For, we must consiMoses alone.
VERSE 29.By faith, they passed through the red sea, as by drie land: which, when the Egyptians had assayed to doe, they were drowned.
Moses alone, highly commended, in two examples. Now followeth a commendation of his faith with others: so that heere is a new examIsraelites together with Moses. For, Moses is heere to be considered not onely as one of them, but as a principall agent in this work of faith. And here their faith is commended vnto vs by a wonderpassing through the red sea; not by passing ouer it: for, that might haue beene by Art; but through it: which is aboue nature and Art, & meermanner how they passed through; namely, as by dry Land. Secondly, by ye time whethe Egyptians following the ̄, were drowned.
The fact is set downe in the first words; By faith they passed through the red sea. The words are plaine of themthe Israelites.
Heere we may learne, that true faith in Gods children, is mingled with vnbeliefe. The Israelites faith was true faith, but yet it was very imperfect and weake: for, if it had beene perfect & sound faith, they would neuer haue mur
This plainely ouerthrowes the opinion of the Church of Rome, who say, that after a man is regenerate, and be
Secondly, as it falls out with faith, so it is with the rest of Gods graces: looke as faith is not perfect, but mixed with vnbeliefe, so are all other graces of God whatsoeuer. The feare of GOD is not perfect in a man nor the loue of God: for, the feare of GOD is mingled with the feare of men; and the feare of GOD for his mercy, is mingled with the feare of GOD for his iudgements. And heere
Further, when Moses had spoken words of comfort vnI beleeue, helpe my vnbeleefe, knowing that his vnbeleefe did supLord increase our faith, Luk. 17.5. And Dauid, beeing oppressed with deadnesse of heart, stirres vp his faith, saying; Why art thou cast down, my soule? &c. waite on God, Psalm. 42. v. 11. For, he that hath faith, is troubled with vnbeleefe; and the more it troubles him, the lesse he beleeueth, vnlesse hee striue against it manful
2. Quest. But how many of the Israelites beleeued, and went ouer by faith? Ans. Not all: for Paul saith, With many of them God was not well pleased; for they were ouerthrowen in the wildernesse: 1. Cor. 10.5. Which shewes, that all that pas
Hence wee note this (which hath beene often taught vs) that an vngodly man receiueth many temporal benethrough the redde sea safely, by reason of those that beleeued. And in the former example, the brute beasts were freed froPauls sake, all the Mariners and Souldiers that were in the Shippe, were saued from drowning. Act. 27.24. This point must perswade euery one of vs, to make choyce of the godly for our societie, and company, with whom we liue and conuerse; for, by them we reape ma
The third point is this: When did the Israelites beleeue?
when they passed through the redde sea; for, they beleeued not onely in generall, that GOD was their GOD, as hee had promised to their fathers: but they beleeued, that GOD would bee with them, and giue them life in the middle of the redde sea. A notable point. They beleeued (as it were) in the middle of their graues (for so might the redde sea be well called) that GOD would giue them life euerlasting, and preserue them safely through the sea, and from their enemies.
In their example wee are taught the same dutie, to doe as they here did. The childe of GOD in this life hath inObiect. But when a man is in this case, he cannot beleeue. Answ. Indeede to beleeue then, is a wonder
Fourthly, note the effect and issue of this faith. They passed through the red sea. We say vsually, that water & fire be vnmercifull creatures; and therefore the naturall man feares them both: but the Israelites faith, makes them not to feare the water; but it makes them bold, euen to passe thorough the sea. The like we may see for fire, in the 3. chil
But if it bee so (may some say) that the Israelites by faith went through the redde sea, not fearing the water; why may not we that beleeue, now doe the same? for wee haue the same faith that they had. Answ. Wee haue indeede the same faith, and yet wee cannot passe through waters as they did. For, their faith rested on two promises: first, on this made to Abraham, I will bee thy God, and the God of thy seed; SecoMoses. For, when he cofaith, but of presumption. And therefore Peter sunke, when hee would needs walke vnto Christ vpon the sea, hauing no such hold vpon Gods speciall promise, as here they had: and the Egyptians following presumptuously were drowned. Wherfore, let vs here be warned, not to attempt to doe extraordinary workes, without Gods special war
Further, let vs here obserue a wonderfull worke of Gods mercy and power. When these seruants of God were brought into extremitie of danger, so as they were in a desperate case for their temporall life; yet then the Lord findes a way of deliuerance. And indeede, if a man consiPharaoh behinde them; so as to mans reason, there was nothing but present death to bee looked for: yet the Lord in mercy to saue them, makes a way where there was no way, and opens them a gappe to life, when naturall reason could layDauid, when he abode in the wildernesMaon: for there Saul followed him, and he and his men compassed Dauid and his men round about, 1. Sam. 23.26, 27. Now, what hope of deliuerance was there for
Hence we learne this generall rule, that in the extremiIehosaphat did most notably: for, beeing assaulted with the huge armies of the Moabites, Ammonites, &c. he praied vnto the Lord most feruently, saying; 2. Chron. 20.12, Lord, there is no strength in vs, wee knowe not what to doe; but our eies are towards thee: and, thus doing, was preserued; for, God will in no extre
The red sea.] In many places of the olde testament, it is called the sea of rushes, Psal. 106.7, 9. Or, the sea of sedges, Ier. 49.21. It is a corner of the Arabian sea, that parteth Egypt and Arabia. Those, which haue seene it in trauell, say, it hath no other colour than all other seas haue; Why then is it called the red sea? Answ. To omit many supposed cauthey by faith passed through the redde sea. Now
The first circumstance is, the manner of their going through the red sea: they went through as on dry land. This must not be conceiued to be, by help of bridge or shippe, nor by meanes which men vse, as swimming, failing, or wapauement or dry land; Exod. 14.22. which noMoses but as a Magician and Sorcerer, & of the miracles which he did, as of illusions: and for this miracle they make no account of it; for (say they) Moses being a great scholPharaoh & his hoast following them, were drowned, because they went through at the flowing of the sea? Ans. Whereas they say that this their passage was no miracle, heere we see it is ouerthrowen by this circumstance of the maner of their passing ouer: for, the bottom of the sea was as a pauement, & as ground on which no waters fal. Now, in most places of the sea, where the waters ebb and flowe, the ground is neuer fully dry, but watery and full of moist places.
Againe, the waters passed not away as at an ebbe, but stoode as walls on each side of the hoast of Israell, both on the right hand and on the left: both which shew plainely,
The 2. circumstance is, concerning the time when they passed through; euen, then when the Egyptians assaying to doe the same, were drowned. Marke the words; for the thing is strange. The Egyptians come armed after the Israelites, with a huge great Armie. Now, the Israelites they take inEgyptians seeing them, stand not still vp
Here, by this fact of Pharaoh & his men, we learne, that when God forsakes a man, and leaues him to himselfe, he doth nothing else but run headlong to his own destructioGod (as Moses saith) raised vp Pharaoh to shew his power vpon him: and now it pleaseth God to leaue him to himselfe, and he pursueth the Israelites to his own destruction. And this is the course and state of all those that are forsaken of God
Secondly, in this circumstance, that the Egyptians following the Israelites, were drowned, we haue a notable pattern
Now, in this whole fact of the Israelites passing thoBaptisme. So Paul saith, The Israelites were baptized vnto Moses in the sea, 1. Cor. 10.2. Yet wee must remember, it was not ordinary Baptisme, but extraordinary; neuer administred before, and neuer shall be so again, for ought we know. The Minister of this Baptisme, was
From this we learne two points: 1 That the Baptisme of infants hath warraAnsw. True: it was extra
Secondly, here we may learne another instruction. As the Israelites went through the red sea (as through a graue) to the promised land of Canaan; so we must know, that the way to the spirituall Canaan, euen the kingdome of heathey which are Christs, haue crucified the flesh with the affections and lustes thereof: where, this duty is inioyned to euery Christian; hee must crucifie the lusts and affections of the flesh, and not liue in sinne. For, a man cannot walke in sinne, and so runne the broad way to hell, and yet waite for the kingdome of hea
VERSE 30.By faith, the walls of Iericho fel down, after they were com
passed about seuen daies.
This 30. verse containes the first example of this ranke; namely, the example of Iosuahs faith, & of those that went with him into Canaan. And their faith is commended vnthe causing to fall the walls of Iericho: the History whereof we may reade at large, IoIsraelites came vnto Canaan, and could not enter into the Land, by reason of the strength of Iericho, by which they must needs passe, nor could win it by reason of the huge walls of Iericho; the Lord promiseth to deliuer Iericho into their hands: onely the people must doe this; they must compasse-about the walls seauen daies, & carie the Arke of the Lord with them, sounIosuah, obey his commaundement, and beleeue his promise: and thus doing, by faith the walls of Iericho fell downe, after they were compassed-about seauen doyes. Indeed the power of GOD was the principall cause of this ruine of the walls: but yet because vpon their beleeuing, GOD shewed this po
Here are many notable points to be learned. 1. WhereBy faith the walls of Iericho fell downe; wee may obserue the wondeIosuah and the Israelites beleeued Gods promises, that hee would ouerturne the walls of Iericho: and as they beleeued, so it came to passe. So our Sauiour Christ saith, Matthew 17.20, If a man had but as much faith as a graine of mustard-seed, he shall say vnto the mountaine, remooue hence, and it shall remoue, and nothing shall be vnpossible vnto him: signifying, that by the power of true faith, such things as are impossible to
2. Here obserue, that among the causes of the change & ouerthrowe of Townes, Cities, & Kingdomes, this is one; namely, faith in Gods promises. Many men haue written of the change of Kingdoms, & do giue diuers reasons therof: But most of them omit the principall, and that is faith; by vertue whereof many times Kingdomes and Townes are brought to ruine and ouerthrow. God promised to Abraham & to his seed, that he would giue the
Thirdly, here we learne, that when any City, Towne, or Kingdome, is to make warre either in defence of themIehosaphat, when he was to fight against the huge Armies of the MoPut your trust in the Lord your God, and ye shall be assured: Beleeue his Prophets, and ye shall prosper
Faith, wee knowe, is called a shield, aDauid saith, He will not be afraid for tenne thousand of the people, that should beset him round about.
Lastly, heere wee may learne, what a vaine thing it is to trust in outward worldly meanes. The walls of Iericho were both strong and high, and hard it had beene to haue ouerthrowen them by ordinary meanes: but yet we see, it proued but a vaine thing to trust vnto them, as the men of Iericho did; for, they found but little reliefe and defence in them: for, the Lord layes them flat to the ground;
This must admonish vs, that howsoeuer, we vse ordiFor, vaine is the help of man. And thus much for the fact it self.
Further, this fact is set out vnto vs by two circumstanmeanes which they vsed, and by the time which they obserued for this exploit. For the first; when they come to Iericho, this strong Citie, which they must needes subdue (or else they could not this way enter
Iosuah bade them shout. Now, in common reason, a man would iudge this rather to be some childish sport, then a means to fling downe these great walls. Nay, consider it well, and it may seeme a course tending rather to ouerthrowe themselues, then the walls of Iericho: for, they marched not in battell ray, as though they would pitch a field against the people of Iericho, or lay siege to their Citie; but they went in length one before another, so as they might compasse the Citie about. Now, if the men of Iericho should haue come forth, and made assault vpon them, in all likelihood the Is
Secondly, to make manifest in the weakenesse and insufficiencie of the meanes, his owne all-sufficient pothrough weakenesse is Gods power made perfect, 2. Corinthians chapter 12. verse 9. Hence, our Sauiour Christ, when hee was to cure the man that was borne blinde, tempers clay of spittle, and layes it to his eyes, Iohn, chapter 9. verse 6; A meanes in co
Now, looke what course the Lord here takes for the battering of the walles of Iericho, the like he vseth in ouerthe spirituall Iericho; especially in the new testament. For, after Christs ascensi
The consideration hereof, is of speciall vse: for, it may be, wee shall see Kings, and people of great power and number, to make reuolt from the Gospel of Christ, and to fall to Antichrist, embracing popery: hereat indeede, wee must be grieued, but yet withal, here is good cause of comsword of the spirit. So it is said, that the man of sinne, euen Antichrist must bee abolished: not by the power of Princes; yea, let all the princes & pote
Yet further, obserue the meanes. They walke about the walles of Iericho seuen daies together. If men should attempt the like enterprise at this day, in all likelihood it would cost them their liues; for, now there are deuised such in
The second circumstance to be obserued, is the Time of this exploite. It was not on any of the first sixe daies, but on the seuenth; and that after they had that day compasIosuah bade them, the walles of Iericho fell downe; for this was the
Further, whereas they compasse about the walles seuen daies together; it must needes be, that they went about them on the Sabbaoth day, for that was one of the seuen. Now here a doubt ariseth: for, this was a seruile worke vpon the SabAnsw. All Gods commandements in the morall lawe, must be vnderstood with this exception; Thou shalt doe thus and thus, vnlesse I the Lord command thee otherwise: for, God is an absolute Lord, and so aboue the Lawe; and therefore may lawfulThou shalt not make to thy selfe any grauen image, &c. And yet Moses by Gods specia brasen serpent, which was a figure of Christ. Vpon such a speciall command, Abraham lawIsaac; the Israelites at their departure spoyle and robbe the Egyptians; and Iosuah with the peo
VERSE 31.By faith, Rahab the harlot perished not, with them which obeyed not, when shee had receiued the Spies peace
ably.
Rahab. The words contain the summe and abbridgement of the second and sixt chapters of
The points herein to be considered, are three: 1. The
Rahab. 2. The reward of her faith giuen by Iosuah: Shee perished not, but was preserued in the destruction of Iericho. 3. The testimonie of her faith, so called by Saint Iames, chapter 2. verse 25, and set down in the end of this verse, When shee had receiued the spies peaceably.
For the person: Rahab was a woman of Canaan, dwelIsraelite, but a forraiAnswere. Wee must knowe this, that from the beginning of the world to the time of Christes ascension, the Church of God was small; sometime shut vp in some fewe families, as, from the floud, to the giuing of the Law; and after liPau
saith)
The consideration of this limited estate of the Church of God for so long a time, serues to discouer vnto vs the ervniuersall calling of all and euery man to the state of grace and saluation: but if that were so, then in former ages the Gentiles would haue beleeued; whereas we see, that before the ascension of Christ, the Church of God was but a small remnant, a
Obiect. Paul saith, God reconciled the world vnto himselfe by Christ, 2. Cor. 5.19: and if that be so, then hee called all men effectually? Answer. We must vnderstand the Apoworld; saying, That the falling away of the Iewes, is the reconciling of the world: which cannot be vnderstoode of men in all the ages; but in the last age of the world after Christs ascensi
Further, Rahab is here noted by a notorious vice, shee is called a harlot; whereby, shee was infamous among the men of Iericho. Certaine of the Iewes which are enemies
Iames doe great wrong vnto Rahab for calling her an harlot; for (say they) in Iosuah shee is called but a Tauerner or Hostesse?
Answer. Wee must knowe that the word which is vsed in Iosuah, signifieth two things; a Tauerner and an harlot. Now, take the word properly, as it is generally vsed in the olde Testament, and then most commonly it is put for an harlot. And therefore in the new Testament, Rahab hath no wrong done her, by this title. For, it is the thing that Iosuah intended, to shew what a one shee had beene: and therefore in speaking of her to the spies, hee bids them goe into That harlots house, Iosuah 6.22; vsing such an Article as implies, that shee had beene infamous and notorious in that kinde. And yet we must not thinke that she playd the harlot, after shee had receiued grace to beleeue, but long before; for, faith purifieth the heart: neither will it suffer aharlot, therefore, in regard of her life past; for which, shee was infamous a
Quest. How could she beleeue, being a harlot in former times? for it is said, That neither fornicators, nor adulterers, shall inherite the Kingdome of heauen, 1. Cor. 6.9. Answere. That is true according to the Law: but the Gospell giues this exception, vnlesse they repent. And so are all legall threatnings to be vnderstood in the word of God.
In this circumstance of the person, and in the quality of her sinne, we may note the endlesse mercy of God toIsay saith, The Lord is very ready to forgiue, Isay 55.7: yea, with the Lord is plentifull redemption, Psal. 130.7. This appeares, by vouchsafing mercy to Rahab a notable harlot: and as he dealeth with Rahab here, so hath he shewed like mercy to other notorious sinners. King Manasses had sold himIdolatry and witchcraft, and had shed innocent bloud
exceeding much, and caused Iudah to sinne, 2. Kings 21, 6, 16; for which he was led captiue: yet
The consideration of this exceeding mercy of God to
Secondly, it must moue euery one of vs now to begin to repent, if we haue not repented heretofore: and, if wee haue begun, to doe it more earnestly; for God is most merand with him is plentifull redemption. Yet wee must beware that we take not occasion heereby to liue in sinne, because God is mercifull: for, this is to turne the grace of God into wantonnesse; which, Saint Iude makes a brand of the vngodly,are appointed to condemnation: yea, this is a despising of the bountifulnesse of God, which should leade them to repentance; and heereby they heape vp vnto themselues wrath against the day of wrath, Romanes, chapter 2, verses 4, 5. Let vs therefore remember this counsell of Paul, Shall wee sinne that grace may abound? God forbid. Wee must all, but espe
Further note, that howsoeuer shee was a sinner, and a most infamous harlot: yet when shee repents, God doth honour and grace her with the title of a beleeuer; and that among those most renowned beleeuers that euer liued beChrist: euen to be one of that cloude of witnesses,
Matthew reckons her in the Genealogie of Christ, to be one of his predecessours; when as Amasia, Achas, and such like, who (for ought wee knowe) did ne
Further, concerning the partie: How could Rahab come by faith? seeing shee liued out of the Church, where the word was neuer preached vnto her.
Answere. If wee reade the Storie, wee shall finde that shee came to beleeue, by a report of Gods meruailous acts:Israelites out of Egypt through the red sea, and drowned Pharaoh therein with all his Og the King of Baashan, with the Kings of the Amorites and Amalekites.
Now, the report heereof came to the people of Iericho: whereupon they were strik
Here we may note, that when ordinary meanes faile, for the beginning and increase of faith; as the word preaRahab, and many of the heathen came to beleeue. We say of the Church of Rome, that it is no true Church, and that their religion cannot saue a man: Hereupon, many that sa
Further, concerning Rahabs faith, it may be demanded whether it was weake or strong? because, before shee had done this fact of faith, her whole abode was among the heathen. Answ. Wee must knowe, that there is in the childe of God a certaine seede, or beginning, or preparatiChrist Iesus is the true Messias; hauing withall, a care and conscience to profit and increase in the true knowledge of the Gospel, and to ioyne practice therewith, in his life
Ruler came to Christ, and besought him to goe downe & heale his sonne, Ioh. 4.49, 50. &c. Iesus but said vnto him, Goe thy way, thy sonne liueth; and the Ruler beleeued the word that Iesus spake vnto him, and his sonne liued. Now, inquiring of the hower, and finding it to be the same time when Iesus said,
Now, to apply this to Rahabs faith: Her faith was but a weake faith, or rather the seede and beginning of a liuely faith afterward. For, as we may reade, all that shee knew was this, that the God of Israell was the onely true God, and that hee would certainly deliuer the Land of Canaan into the Israelites hands.
Hence we may learne many good instructions. First, That God makes much account of a little grace: if he see in a man but the seeds of grace, he doth highly esteeme therwhat he should doe to be saued;hee must keepe the commaundements: the young man answeres, that he had kept them from his youth; at which answere it is said, Christ
looked vpon him, and loued him. This he he did for the shew of Grace, which appeared in his answer: much more then wil he like of that, which is true grace indeede. So, likewise Christ reasoning with the Scribe, concerning the first and great commandement, and perceiuing that he had answe
Secondly, whereas Rahabs weake faith is thus commen
Thirdly, this confuteth our ignorant boasters, who say, they haue as much knowledge as any man needs to haue: for, they knowe, that a man must loue God aboue all; &, that Christ Iesus is the Sauiour of the world: & this (say they) is e
Fourthly, seeing God commends the seedes of true faith, for true faith indeede; This must encourage all men to vse all good meanes to come by true faith and repentance. For though as yet thou hast but little knowledge, and thereRahabs faith.
The second point to be considered is, the reward which Rahab receiued at the hands of Ioshua, and the Israelites, for her faith; Shee perished not with them that obeyed not: that is, she with her family was preserued aliue, when as Iosuah deIericho, young and olde, man, wo
But some will say; The Israelites were the people of God, a religious people: now, it may seeme to be a cruell part to destroy all; for, what had the young Infants done? Answer. In mans reason it may seeme so indeede: yet it could not be a cruell part, because they did no more then that which God commaunded them. For, it was Gods orCanaanites should be rooted out, and that the Israelites should shew no compassion on them, Deut. 7.3. Besides, euen in reason the Israelites had some cause to deale thus: for, God gaue this charge to the Israelites, that when they came to any Citie or people, First, they must offer peace; and if they answered pea
Deuteronomie 20.10: but if they would not make peace,
But was not this partiall dealing, To spare Rahab with her family, who were inhabitants of Iericho as well as the rest? Answer. There were two causes why shee should eIsraell, and ioyned her selfe vnto them, and was conRahab obtained this of the spies, and bound them to it by an oath, that when they came to destroy Iericho, they should spare her and her family: and therefore al
In this preseruation of Rahab, wee may learne sundry points: first, whereas she is saued aliue, because of the oath of the spies, wee see what speciall care euery one ought to haue for the doing of those lawfull things whatsoeuer they are, whereto he bindes himselfe by an oath. Ioshua knowRahab (as we may reade) giues speciall charge for her preseruation. Hence Dauid saith,oath, he must keepe it, though it be to his owne hinderance, Psal. 15.4. Euery single promise bindes a mans conscience, if it be lawfull: But when an oath is adioyned, then there is a double bond. And thereGod, to make knowen the stablenesse of his counsell promised,
bound himselfe with an oath; that by two immutable things (to wit, Gods prowe might haue strong consolation: so that an oath binds a man double to the performing of his promise. And that this conscience is to be made of a lawful oath, apIosuahs facte to the Gibeonites, Iosuah 9.19. For, when they came to the Iewes craftily, as though they had beene men of a farre countrie, and had brought them to sweare that they would not hurt them: though the hoast of Israel murmured at it, when they came to their cities; and though they might haue reasoned thus, that they got it of them by fraud, and therefore they would not keepe it: yet, this is the answer of Iosuah and the Princes vnto the people, That they had sworne vnto them, by the Lord God of Israel, and therefore they might not touch them. And when king Saul, in zeale to Israel, had broIosuah, and the Princes, by destroying the Gibeonites, 2. Sam. 21. there came a plague vpon the Land, for three yeares space; and was not staied, till seauen of Sauls sonnes were hanged, for Sauls fact. So, that the breach of an oath is a most dangerous thing; and there
Yet here some cases may be propounded, worthy our consideration. For first, what if a man haue taken an oath to doe an vnlawful thing, must he then keep his oath? Ans. If his conscience tell him, out of Gods word, that the thing is not lawful, then he must not keep it; for, an oath may not be the bond of iniquitie: the keeping of it is a doubling of the sin. Dauid, in his anger, had sworn to slay Nabal, and all the men in his family, for denying reliefe vnto his seruants, 1. Sam. 25.22. This was a rash oath, and therfore afterward, when hee was preuented by Abigails good counsell, hee blesseth God for it, and breakes his oath which hee had made, vers. 32.
Quest. 2. What if a man take an oath, and yet afterward in conscieAns. So long as he doubteth, hee must defer the performabecause he doth it not of faith: and whatsoeuer is not of faith, is sinne, Rom. 14.23.
Quest. 3. What if a man be vrged by feare to take an oath, must hee afterward keepe it? As for example: a man is taken of theeues; now, wanting money, they charge him on paine of death, to fetch them money, and they binde him hereto by an oath: what must bee done in this case, considering there must such great care bee had in keeping of an oath? Answ. So long as the thing which hee is bound by oath to doe, respecteth his priuate dam
A second point to be considered, in Rahabs preseruatiRahab escaped a common danger (but not without all meanes) onely staying her selfe on the bare promise of the Spies: but, as shee beleeued in the true God, so shee vsed meanes, whereby shee might bee sure of her preseruation, and that is this; Shee bindes the Spies by an oath, to saue her life, and to spare her houshold:shee keepes within, and ties the corde of red threed in her windowe
Hezekiah (2. Kings 20.6.) was sicke, hee was certified by the Prophet from GOD, that
With them that disobeyed: That is, with the people of Iericho. Quest. How did they disobey?
Hence we learne, that if it shall please God at any time to put vs out of these temporary benefits which we enioy in goods and possessions; wee must bee contented with Gods will and prouidence, and seeke to obey God thereIericho pay deerely for their disobeIsraelites as Lords over them: and because they will not yield to become their serDauids practice was commendable in this case: for, when he was put out of his owne Kingdom, by his owne sonne, hee murmured not, but said thus; If I shall finde fauour in the eies of the Lord, he will bring me againe: but, if he say thus, I haue no delight in thee; beholde, here I am, let him doe to me as seemeth good in his eies, 2. Sam. 15.25, 26. In other countries, we see Cities and Townes spoyled and sacked: what must the people doe? Answ. They must submit themselues to the Lords pleasure; knowing that he permitteth it, who may doe what he will. And so, if it shall please God to bring vs into the like case; as to suffer our eIericho did: and so shall we be destroyed, as they were. And thus much for the second point.
The third thing to be considered in this example, is the testimony of her faith, in receiuing the Spies peaceably. This was a notable worke of faith, as Saint Iames noteth, Iam. 2.25; and the more commendable, because shee receiued them into her house, and entertained them: yea, shee preIericho's messengers came to search for the Spies, whom shee had hid in the top of her house, shee said to the messengers, they were gone another way. Now, how can it bee a good worke, which was don with lying; especially to our Superior, who hath po
Quest. But how could this worke be good, being faulAns. It might: for, Rebecca's person stood righteous before God in Christ. Now, the worker beeing acceptable vnto God, the worke must needs be good also: and though the worker failed in the circumstances; yet the euill of the worke, was couered in the obedience of Christ: and so the goodnes of it was ap
The vse of this doctrine is two-foldeIames, when hee saith, that Rahab was iustified by her works: hereby he means, that by her works she declared her selfe to be iust. For, that shee was not iustified by her works, appeareth plaine; be
But some will further say, that this concealing of the Spies, and lying to the Kings messengers, was a worke of Treachery against her owne country; and therefore was a notorious fault, and so no worke of faith? Answ. TreaRahab in this place is no Traytor. For, she had a plaine Certificat in her conscience, that the Land of Canaan, and the citie Iericho, were giuen by the Lord to the people of Israel, and that they were the right Lords thereof, and should enioy them: so that she hid the Spies, not in treachery, but in faith.
Thus wee see her facte. The duties which wee learne hence, are these: First, it is said that this harlot Rahab, beeRahabs faith towards the spies of Gods people. Dauid makes this the property of euery godly man, That in his eyes a vile person is contemned, but hee honoureth them that feare the Lord, Psalme 15. verse 4: And therefore if Inn-keepers will shewe themselues godly, they must so doe. And to encourage each one heereto, our SaHee that receiueth a Prophet, in the name of a Prophet, shall receiue a Prophets reward: and hee that receiueth a iust man in the name of a iust man, shall receiue a iust mans reward. And, if any shall giue, to one of these little ones to drinke, a cuppe of colde water onely, in the name of a Disciple; Verily I say vnto you, hee shall not lose his reward.
Also Strangers are heere taught, that in seeking plaTo enquire who is worthy in that Citie, and there to abide till they departed. But alas, these duties are little performed; especially the first. For, Inn-keepers and such as entertaine Strangers, doe make most of those that giue themselues to ryote and good fellowRahab, who did better, though she had beene an harlot.
Thirdly, In-keepers must here learne, that when a man comes into their house (if he be no malefactor) they must giue him protection. Thus, Rahab doth heere to the spies of the Israelites, euen with the danger of her owne life.
Lot: for, when two Angels in the likenesse of men came into his house, and the men of Sodome would haue had them out; Lot besought them to let them alone, Gen. 19.8. And his reason is, because they came vnder the shadow of his roofe.
Againe, hence we may learne another generall duty; to wit, that a Christian man in the time of persecution & danObadiah: when Iesabel killed the Lords Prophets, he hid them by fifties in a Caue; which if it had been knowen, would haue cost him his life. And so did the Apostles and brethren in the Primitiue Church; when the Iewes would haue slaine Paul in Damascus, the brethren tooke him by night, and let him downe through the wall in a basket to saue his life, Acts 9.25: And since those times, in the History of the Church vnder the Gospell, wee may finde, that when the Christians were vrged by persecuters to reueale their breWhen a man will giue his life for his brother, 1. Iohn 3.16.
Lastly, whereas Rahab receiued the spies peaceably, wee note that it is a speciall fruite of faith, to be peaceable and kinde. The holy Ghost, repeating the fruites of the spirit, names Peace and meeknesse among them.
peace is, when a man is kinde and peaceable to all, but especially to those that houshold of faith. And vndoubtedly it is a fruite of faith, which the Prophet Isay fore-told should be vnder the Gospel, Isay 11.6; that then the Wolfe should dwell with the Lamb, and the Leopard lie with the Kid: signifying, that howsoeuer men by nature were as sauage as Wolues, yet beeing conuerted to the Kingdome of Christ, they should become gentle as Lambs, being kinde and peaceaRahab shew forth hers, when the spies came vnfaith in the heart: it is a good token that a man is at peace with God, when he liues peaceably with men. Which be
VERSE 32.And what shall I say more? For, the time would be too short for me to tell of
Gedeon,ofBarac,and ofSamson,and ofIephte:Also ofDauid,andSamuel,and of the Prophets.Which through faith subdued Kingdomes, wrought righte
ousnesse, &c.
Paralepsis; whereby mat
What shall I say more? That is, as if hee had said; I haue propounded diuers worthy examples of faith: and, be
First, in this particular quicke dispatch of beleeuers, by our Apostle, wee may obserue a difference betweene the infinite vnderstanding of God, and the created vnderstan
Secondly, whereas the holy Ghost saith, The time would be too short, &c. Hee giues vs to vnderstand, that the number of beleeuers is very great; and that a long time would not serue to repeat them, or to write of them. This directeth vs vnto a good answer to a question, which much troubleth our common people; to wit, How great is the number of them that shall be saued; whether is it greaAns. We must consider the nuMany are called, but few chosen, in respect of them that are called. But yet consider the elect, as they are in themselues, and they are a huge great number; yea, innumerable, as Saint Iohn saith, speaking of the elect among the Gentiles, beside the choIewes: for, all that doe truely beleeue shall bee saued. Now, beleeuers are innumerable: This the Author of this Epistle would insinuate vnto vs by his phrase of speech, What shall I say more? &c.
In handling these examples, wee must obserue the or
The foure first are these: Gedeon, Barac, Samson, and Iephte; These foure were Iudges in Israel: the fift is Dauid, who was both a Prophet and a King: the sixt is Samuel, both a Iudge and a Prophet: lastly, the Prophets generally; by whom wee must vnderstand especially these three; Elias, Eliseus, and Daniel.
In speaking of these persons here commended vnto vs; first, we will intreate of them generally, and then in partithe order which the holy Ghost here vseth in naming them. Gedeon, for time, was after Barac; and yet here he is first named: so Samson was after Iephte, and yet here he is put before him. This, the holy Ghost would neuer doe, without some special cause.
order of time: when as hee that liued first, is first named: and the order of dignity; when the most worthy and excellent is named first, though he were later in time. Now, the ScripGedeon is set before Barac, & Samson before Iephte; the holy Ghost ob
Here we learne this speciall point: That the more men excell in faith, and other graces of God; the more God will honour them: for, looke who most honour God, shall be most honoured of him: but the more a man excels in grace, the more he honours God. And for this cause is Gedeon preferred before
Secondly, let vs consider what manner of persons these were, Gedeon, Barac and the rest: They were extraordinary men, in their time, raised vp by God, for the speciall good of his Church, and the common wealth of the Iewes, that they might help and defend them in distresse. And therewisdome, strength, zeale, and authority: for which, they are here renowmed in this Catalogue of most worthy beleeuers.
In their example wee may obserue this point: That whom God doth raise vp extraordinarily, for some speciIudas was numbred among them, hauing been a Disciple; yet he neuer came to the execution of the Apo
This we must obserue, to acquaint vs with a special difpurifie their hearts; or else they would neuer haue liued in such notorious sinnes, as they were discouered to doe. And this is the triall which our Sauiour Christ directs
Ye shall knowe them by their fruites, Math. 7.16. Let them therefore pretend what knowledge, what zeale, or authority soeuer they will; if the fruits of faith ap
Thus much of these men in generall: now wee come to entreate of them seuerally, as they are propounded in the Text.
THe first person here commended vnto vs, is Gedeon: the History of whose acts, is laid down at large, IudGedeon, once, twice,Gedeo ̄
greatly doubts of his calling, & therefore desires a signe of the
Here then we haue a notable precedent of the manner of Gods working true and sound faith in the hearts of his children. They receiue not this grace at once: but, by defaith encreaGedeon.
The second person commended vnto vs, is Barac; of whom wee may reade, Iudges 4. His Storie is large and plaine enough: and therefore wee will not stand vp
The third person is Samson; of whom wee may also reade, Iudges 13.14, &c. Now, touching Samson, this question may well be asked, how hee can be iustly comAnswere. Samson did not kill himselfe: for hee was called extraordinarily to be a Iudge ouer Israell for their defence and deliuerie out of the hands of the Philistimes. Now, when the Princes of the Philistimes were gathered together, being his enemies, and the enemies of God and his people, hee cast the house downe vpon their heads to kill them therein, because (beeing blinde) hee could not pursue them in battaile. And therefore hauing them by
Againe, Samson in pulling downe the house, purpoSamson, and therefore may iustly be commended for his faith: nei
The fourth person commended heere, is Iephte: of whom wee may reade, Iudges 11. Iephte was the base sonne of Gilead, borne of an harlot. To be base borne, is noted in Scripture as a matter of reproach; and therefore the Lord forbade A bastard to enter into the congregation of the Lord, to beare any office, vnto the tenth generation, Deuteronomie chapter 23. verse 2: So ignominious is this kinde of birth, by the iudgement of Gods spirit, vnto that party on whom it falls. For, this sinne of fornication doth not oneIephte was base borne, and so suffered for it great reproach; heere wee see, hee is commended vnto vs for his faith, among the most worthy beleeuers that euer were. Indeede, besides Iephte, wee shall not finde the like exIephte wee may see, that how
Further, whereas wee commonly say, that such as are base borne, are wicked persons; here wee see the contrary in Iephte: and therefore, wee must not for this cause con
Againe, whereas Iephte is here commended for his faith; we may probably gather, that their opinion is not true, who hold that Iephte sacrificed & killed his owne daugh
But some will say, the text is plaine (Iudg. 11.31) that He vowed to offer for a burnt offering, the thing that cam out of the doores of his house to meet him when he came home. Ans. It is so indeed, in some translations: It shall be the Lords (And) I wil offer it, &c. But the words, in the originall, may as well bee translated thus: It shall bee the Lords, (or) I will offer it, &c. And this later translation is more sutable to the cirIephtes meaning, that whatsoeuer met him first, he would dedicate it to God: &, if it were a thing that might bee sacrificed, then his pur
Quest. But if he did not kill her, why did he then so laAns. Because, by his vowe he was to dedicate her to God; and so shee was to liue a Nazarite all her life long: which must needs be a very bitter thing to him, who had no childe but her; it beeing so great a reproach, and in some sort, a curse in those daies, to want issue. I speake not here, how well or ill Iephte did in making her a Nazarite: But, this may no way bee admitted, That beleeuing and godly Iephte should aduisedly kill his owne daughter. Vndoubtedly, hee could not thinke that God would bee pleased, with such an abhominable sacrifice. Thus much for these persons: the rest, I passe ouer, because this story is plaine and large in Scripture.
VERSE 33, 34, 35.Which th
ough faith subdued Kingdoms, wrought righteous • nesse, obtained the promises, stopped the mouthes of Lions, Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, of weake were made strong, waxed valiant in battell, tur
ned to flight the Armies of the Aliants. The women receiued their dead raised to life.
Subduing of Kingdomes; which serues chiefly for the commendation of the faith of the foure Iudges there named, and of Dauid. For, as wee may read in the bookes of Iudges, and of Samuel, all these subdued Kingdoms; as, the
In this worke of faith, we may learne two things: first, that it is lawfull for Christians in the newe Testament to make warre; for, that which may be done in faith, is lawAnabaptists of Germany say, It is not lawfull for a Christian vnder the Gospel, to carry a weapon, or to make warre. But, this one place of scripture (if there were no moe) is a
Ob. 1. But to defend their opinioResist not euill, saith Christ: therefore (say they) a man may not wear a weapon, nor vse a sword; lest those make him to resist, and so to breake this comAns. That place must bee vnder
Obiect. 2. Secondly, they obiect the prophecy of Isay, who speaking of the kingdome of Christ, vnder the Gothey shall turne their swords into scithes, and their spears into mattocks: therfore (say they) there must be no warre vnder the Gospel. Ans. That Prophecy signiAns. We must knowe, that as there bee two kindes of Kingdomes, a spirituall kingSpirituall peace, is inward, in the Church: and politicke peace, is outward, in the common wealth. Spirituall peace, i
Secondly, hence wee learne, that Gods people may make warre, not onely by way of defence; but also, in asGedeon, Sampson, Dauid, & the rest, by faith subdued Kingdoms, making warre against them by way of assault, and not in defence onely. Indeede, speciall care ought to bee had, that offensiue warre, in asLot was taKeder-laomer, & the Kings of the Nations;Abraham, Lots kinsman, gathers his seruants together, and pursues the Kings, and ouertaking them, destroyed them for the recouerie of Lot and his goods. Other respects there be, for which offensiue warre in assault may be made: but because they are not heere mentioned, I will not pro
The second fruite of their faith is this; they wrought righteousnesse: that is, some of these men in their places wherein God had set them,
To apply this vnto our times; If this be a fruite of faith thus to worke righteousnesse, then what may be saide of the
practice of righteousnesse? Doe they giue to euery one his due? Nay verily: but they set themselues to worke the ruine of Kingdomes, that ioyne not with them in religion. This, witnesse their manifolde & diuellish plots against our State from time to time. This did not Dauid, no not against Saul, though hee were reiee faith of diuels: which is, to befaith is diuellish, so are the fruites thereof: namely, treachery and falshood, such as the diuel most approues. But we must learne, that true faith is espe
Secondly, Samuel also wrought righteousnesse; as appeaSaul: 1. Sam. 12.3: Behold (saith hee) heere am I; beare record of mee before the Lord, and before his anointed: whose Oxe haue I taken? or whose Asse haue I taken? or whom haue I done wrong to? or whom haue I hurt? or of whose hand haue I receiued any bribe, to blinde mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it.
Now, as these two, Samuel and Dauid were famous, for this fruite of faith in working righteousnesse: So likewise were the Iudges and Prophets, before named, in their pla
But some will say; To worke righteousnesse, cannot be a fruit of faith: for, the very Heathen, which neuer heard of Christ, by the light of nature haue done Iustice, and are highly commended by Heathen Writers, for the same. Now, that which the Heathen can doe by the light of naAnswer. True it is, the Heathen haue done many workes of iustice: but we must wisely consider, that euery iust worke is not a fruite of faith, vnlesse it be done by a righteous person in obedience to God, and
Now, seeing these renowned Princes and Iudges, haue their faith commended vnto vs by their practicing of righThe sauing grace of God hath appeared; but to what end? To teach vs, that we should denie vngodlinesse, and liue soberly and righteously: that is, that wee might doe Iustice. Vnlesse therefore we worke righteousnesse, we make the Gospel a vaine word vnto vs. Secondly, we desire to be counted iust before God and men; and it would grieue vs, if we should be otherwise thought of: but if wee would be iust indeede both before God and man, then we must work righteousIohn saith) He that doth righteousnesse, 1. Iohn 3.7. is righteous. Thirdly, there is no man set ouer a family, but he ei
Here some will aske: How shall I do Iustice, and worke righteousnesse? Answer. For the doing of it, wee must reWe must do to all men as we would they should do vnto vs:
this is the Law and the Prophets (saith our Sauiour Christ). Now, the square for all our actions, must be the word of God: and Gods word giues this directio
The 2. rule is, that which Paul teacheth vs; saying, Giue vnto euery man that which is their duty;
tribute to whom tribute belongeth, &c. That which Gods word, & our co
The 3. rule is this: Euery man within the compasse of his calling,
must not onely intend and labour for his owne good; but for the common good, in that Church and common wealth wherein he liueth. The blinde would out of their carnall mindes, haue learned this for a rule,
The 4. rule is taught vs also by S. Paul: Defraud or oppress no man in any matter. This rule concerneth our manner of dealing in coe co
The third fruit & effect of these mens faith, is this: They obtained the promises.] By promises, we must not vnderstand the maine promise, coMessias comming; for, that they obtained not as yet: for, (as it appears. v. 39) they receiued not that promise; for, Christ was not incarnate in their time. ButPromises are here meant certaine speciThey obtained the benefit and accomplishment of those particuCale
and
Whereas these worthy men, by faith obtained these promises; Hereby wee may bee directed, to see the true cause, why after so long preaching of the word, and often recei
The fourth and fift effects, which I will handle togeStopped the mouths of Lions: Quenched the violence of the fire.] For the fourth. Whereas some of these persons are said to haue stopped the mouthes of Lions, it is to be vnderstood of Daniel
Daniel (through the malice of oDaniel euen then beleeued in the Lord, and put all his trust in God; and for this cause, the Lord by his angel stopped the mouthes of the Lions, and (as it were) sealed vp their pawes, that they could not hurt him.
The fift effect, in quenching the violence of the fire, must bee vnderstood of Shadrach ▪ Meshach, and Abednego, the companions of
Now, ioyn these two effects together, & they affoord vs good instructions. First, here wee learne how to behaue our selues in time of danger, and at the point of death. EDaniel, when he was in the Lions den: and this did the 3. Children, in the hot fiery furnace. And this
But some will say, if this be all we must doe, then all is well: for, this I can soone doe when time serues, and thereAnswer. Beware of spi
Question. But, if it be so hard a thing, how could Daniell and the three children doe it?
Secondly, from these two effects of faith, wee obserue further, that Gods diuine prouidence doth firmely rule and gouerne the whole world. Ordinarily God gouernes the world by secundarie causes, setting one creature ouer another, and ordaining one to doe this thing, and another that, and accordingly they worke: but we must not thinke that God is bound to any of these meanes, but is most free to vse them, or not to vse them. Ordinarily he executeth this or that punishment by this or that creature, and so by meanes conuayes his blessings: but yet he can work withDaniel from the Lions, whose nature is to deuoure: and against the nature of fire, he saued the three children in the fire. So that God worketh by meanes, but yet freely; because he can work at his plea
Thirdly, by these effects of their faith wee learne, that Gods goodnesse and mercy towardes beleeuers, is farre greater, and more vnspeakeable than euer he promised, or they could exspect. This point is carefully to be considePaul giues thanks and praise vnto God, who is able to do for vs exceeding aboundantly aboue all that wee aske or thinke.
The consideration hereof serues to stirre vp euery one of vs in our places, to cleaue vnfainedly vnto the true God, with all our hearts by faith, in due reuerence and o
Secondly, this endlesse mercy of GOD, must mooue vs all to repent vs of our sinnes, and to trust in him for the pardon of them, be they neuer so many or haynous: for, they can neuer reach to the multitude of his mercies. Though they be in number like the sand of the sea, they must not dismay vs from comming to him: but consideFor, God will not be mercifull vnto them, Deut. 29.20. It is the penitent person that shall finde mercy.
The sixt effect of their faith, is in these words: Escaped the edge of the sword. The words in the originall, are thus:
First, here wee learne, that God prouides for the safetie and deliuerance of his seruants, in the extremitie of peril and danger, when both might and multitude are against them. This point we haue touched in diuers examples be
Secondly, in that these men in the extremity of danger beleeued, and so escaped the edge of the sword; we learne, that when we are in greatest danger, so as we see no way to elegions of diuels compassing him about to take him away: what must this man doe in this case? Answ. Looke what Elias and Elizeus did, the same thing must hee doe; hee must not lie dead in desperation, yielding thereto: but, at the very same time, when such terrors oppresse him, hee must by faith lift vp his heart to God, and put all his trust and confidence in him, thoElias & Elizeus did the edge of the sword: for, let a man put his whole trust in God, and whatsoeuer his troubles bee, God will deliuer him. Great are the troubles of the righteous: but the Lord deliuers him out of them all, Psal. 34.19. Indeed wee must not limit God, for time, or manner of deliuerance; but, waite on GOD by faith, accounting his grace suffi
The seauenth effect of their faith is this: Of weake were made strong. Or thus: Of weake were restored to health. This must bee vnderstood of Hezekias, a worthy king of Iuda, who (as we may read, 2. Kings 20.) beeing sore sicke, euen vnto death, was restored to health, and obtained of GOD the lengthening of his daies, for the space of fifteene yeares. Which wonderfull recouery, hee obtained by meanes of his faith, which hee shewed in time of his sickGod had cast all his sinnes behinde his backe. Now, looke for what hee gaue thanks; that (no doubt) hee had before begged of God in praier. Secondly, hee made request vnto GOD for prolonging of his daies, for some reasons which did concerne himselfe; and this hee also prayed for in faith. Now, the reasons moouing him to pray for longer life, were these: First, hee had then no issue to succeed him in his Kingdome; and therefore hee praied for life, to beget a childe, which might sit vpon his throne after him. And the ground of this praier was this; GOD had made a particular promise vnto Dauid and Salomon, 1. Kings 8.25,
Secondly, he praied that he might liue to glorifie God, in that weighty calling, wherein God had placed him o
Thus by his worthy praier, hee shewed forth his faith no
Here we are taught a speciall duty, for the recouery of our health, in the time of sickenesse: to wit, before wee vse the ordinary meanes of Physicke, wee must (according to this example) first put our faith in practice, by humbling our selues for our sinnes past, confessing them truely vnto God, and praying for pardon, from a resolute purpose of heart, to lead a newe life; and also, by intreating health of God, and his good blessing vpon the meanes which we shall vse for our recouery. Thus haue other of Gods serHezekias. When Dauid was grieuously
Dauid. And so the Apostle counsels, Iam. 5.14, 15Is any man sicke among you? let him call for the Elders of the Church: and what must they doe? Surely, first pray for him; and then (as the custome was in those daies) anoint him with oyle, in the name of the Lord. And the praier of faith shall saue the sicke, and the Lord shall raise him vp againe: and if hee haue committed any sinne, it shall be forgiuen him. And, here we must be admonished, to beware of the bad practices of the world, in this case: the most men in their sickenesse, first seeke to the Physicians; and if that faile them, they send for the Minister. This was King
The eight fruit of faith, is this: Waxed valiant in battell. This effect may well bee vnderstood of all the Iudges beSamson, and Dauid. For, Samson,
In this effect of their faith, first, wee may obserue, that true fortitude and manhood, right valour and courage, comes from true faith. It must bee graunted, that many heathen men had great strength and courage; but indeed, it was but a shadow of true valour: for, right valour coms from a beleeuing heart. And, therefore it is said, that these Iudges and Princes of Israel, waxed strong in battell by faith.
Secondly, Doth true faith make men valiant in battell? Then should the preaching of the word, bee set vp, and maintained, as well in the Campe, and Guarison, and a
Hence it was, that the Lord inioyned by Moses, that when the people of Israel went out to battell, the Priests should come forth,
and incourage the people, that their hearts might not faint, nor feare, nor dread their enemies; because of the powerfull presence of God fighting for them. The Papists obiect this (by way of reproach) against Zwinglius, who was one of the restorers of the Gospel; That hee died in the fielde among Souldiers: But, this indeed is no re
The ninth effect of faith, for which these worthy men are commended, is this; They turned to flight the Armies of the Alients. This may be vnderstoode of the most of the Iudges, and of the good Kings of Iuda and Israell. But I will make choyse, especially of two, Gedion, and Iehosaphat: for,
Heere wee may learne, how Kingdomes and people may become able to put to flight their enemies. The best way is, to put in practice their faith in God; by humbling themselues truly for their sinnes past, with vnfained conEliah was taElisha cried, My Father, my Father, the Chariot of Israell, and the horse-men thereof, 2. Kings 2.12: giuing him this notable commendations, that he was as good to IsraQuestion. How could that possibly be true? Answer. If we reade the Story, wee shall finde it to be most true, that by his prayers which he made in faith, he did as much or more then al the strength of the Land could doe. And so it shall be with all Christian Kings and people: if they can shew forth their faith, by prayer vnto God, they
To apply this to our selues; wee haue had many and dangerous assaults from Popish enemies, both domestical and forraine, who haue of long time, and no doubt stil doe purpose our ouerthrowe. Now, how shall wee be able to withstand their might, and to escape their malice? True it is, Christian policy, and warlike prouision must be vsed: yet our stay and rest must not be thereon; but wee must stirre vp our faith, both Magistrates and Subiects, Prince and people: and first of all humble our selues for our sins, and shew forth our repentance by new obedience in time to come; and then pray for a blessing vpon the outward meanes which shall be vsed. This is the right practice of faith, in the case of danger by our enemies; which we shal finde (if we exercise it vnfainedly) to be a surer meanes of safety and victory against our enemies, then all worldly munition and policie. For hereby we shall haue the Lord for our protection, and his blessing vpon the outward meanes, giuing strength and good successe thereunto; when as, omitting this duty, the Lord will not be with vs, and then we shall finde that vaine is the strength or wit of man. Let vs not therefore betray our selues wilfully into our enemies hand; but by this practice of faith, enable our selues against all our enemies whatsoeuer: otherwise wee may iustly feare to be deliuered into their hands, for a prey vnto their teeth. And therefore, if we loue our owne safeFor, the prayer of faith auaileth much with God, if it be feruent; and therefore the Lord saith to Moses, when he fell down before him, to turne backe the wrath that was broken-in vpon the people, Let me alone: as though Moses had held, or bound the Lords hand by his prayer, that hee could not smite his people. And thus much for the ninth fruite of faith.
VERSE 35.The women receiued their dead raised vp to life.
widow of Zarephath, and the Shunamite. The
But some wil say, This last effect of faith, may seeme to crosse the Scripture else-where; which saith, that Christ is the first fruites of them that sleepe.
Answer. Saint Pauls meaning is this; that Christ is the first of all those that rose from death to life, to die no more, but to liue for euer. So, indeede, Christ is the first fruites of them that sleepe: for, he rose to liue for euer. As for these two, and some other, mentioned both in the olde Testament and the new, that were raised from death to life, they rose not from the sleepe of death, to liue for euer, but to die againe.
In this tenth fruite of faith, all Parents may learne their duty towards their children, in the case of sicknesse or such like. They must follow the example of these two godly women, and labour especially to shew forth their faith in such duties as God requireth in such a case: to wit, they must humble themselues for their owne sinnes, and for the sinnes of their children and family; praying ear
This is their dutie; but (alas!) the manner and pra
Quest. But how can the parents faith benefit the childe? Answ. It cannot procure vnto it eternall life: for, euery one must bee saued by his owne faith in Christ. And, yet the childe receiues many a good blessing at Gods hand, by meanes of the Parents faith; as namely, the benefit of the couenant of grace in the seales thereof; besides the fru
The consideration hereof, must mooue all parents, a
And thus much of this tenth fruit of faith, and of them all seuerally.
Now, from them all ioyntly together, obserue this speciall point; That faith is such a grace of God, as doth bring downe from heauen vpon euery beleeuer, all Gods blessings that are needfull for him. Who is hee that desires not to bee made partaker of GODs blessingBy it they scaped the edge of the sword, they quenched the violence of the fire, waxed mighty in battel, &c. as wee haue heard.
Now, if faith be such a notable grace of God, then a
VERSE 35.Others also were racked, and would not bee deliuered, that they might receiue a better resurrection.
others also: whereby it is plaine, that heere he propounds examples of beleeuers different from those which hee mentioned before. And
enioyed the promise of the Messias: but, these heere mentioned, enioyed not that promise in their dayes, but wayted for it by faith, and therein died, Verse 39. And indeede, in the time of the Maccabees, the Church of the Iewes was wonderfully persecuted by Antiochus, about two hundred yeares before Christ; as we may see, 2. Mac
Question. Where had the Author of this Epistle this large narration of these strange persecutions, seeing they are not registred in the bookes of the olde Testament?
Answere. Wee may iudge, that hee gathered it out of the Stories and Records of men: which (howsoeuer they bee not now extant) yet in his dayes in the Primi(The rest of the actes of such and such, are they not written in the bookes of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iuda and Israell) so often vsed in the bookes of Kings and Chroni
Nowe, those bookes of Chronicles, were not parcelles of holy Scripture, but ciuill or ecclesiasticall Stories, like to our bookes of Martyrs and Chronicles. 2. TimoPaul saith, Iannes and Iambres resisted Moses. Nowe, in the booke of
Now whereas the spirit of God taketh these sentences out of the writings of men; we may learne, that to read the writings of men is not vnlawfull, but a thing of good vse to the serua
Yet before wee come to speake of these examples of faith in particular, there are sundry generall points to be handled. In the three former verses, the spirit of GOD hath sette downe the prosperous successe of beleeuers, through faith
From this which the Apostle heere obserueth, wee may take a view of the state of Gods Church and people heere in this world. For, GOD vouchsafeth peace and prosperous successe to some, as a iust reward of faith and obedience: but others must want the comfort of out
To make this point more plaine, because it is of some importance; wee may beholde the truth of it, in the Church of GOD from the beginning. Adams faAbels sacriCains, then persecution began, and Cain slew his brother Abell. Abraham is called the Father of
Charran, to dwell in the land of Canaan, Exod. 12.1, 10. But, within a while, the family was so great in the Land, that hee was faine to goe downe into Egypt, to soiourne there. And, there the Lord blessed him exceedingly, and inriched him so greatly, that he became a mighty Prince, able to encounter with the Kings of those nations in battell, after his returne to Ca
The Israelites, Gods chosen people, were 400. yeare in bondage in Egypt; but, at the appointed time God gaue them a glorious deliuerance: and, yet they were tried in the wildernes 40. yeares; after which time, they were plaMoabites, the
To come to the times of the Gospel: The Primitiue Church, after the ascension of Christ, in the first 300. yeares, suffered ten most bloody & grieuous persecutioConsta ̄tine; who broght peace & welfare vnto the church. But, soone after him, the heresie of
To apply this to our selues: God hath planted his Church among vs in this land, and for many yeares toge
First, the tenour of the Law, is this; that the curse doth follow the transgression: so, that when any man, family, or people, liue in the breach of Gods commandements, they must looke for Gods iudgements to bee powred vpon them. Now, we may too truely assume, that this our nati
Secondly, consider what manner of persons of place, and note, both in Church and common wealth, God takes from vs by death, even in their best time: are they not such as excelled among vs, for great wisdom and learning, and
the righteous perish, and no man considereth it in heart; and mercifull men are taken away, and no man vnderstandeth that the righteous is taken away from the euill to come. Isa. 57.1.
Thirdly, God hath set his fearefull iudgements among vs, and about vs, warre and sword in our neighbour natiLeuit. 26. Now this is the truth of God, that, when God sendes his iudgements vpon a people; if they doe not repent, one iudgement is but the forerunner of another more grieuous and terrible than the former. But, little or no repentance appeares among vs; nay rather, we fall a
Lastly, it is vsuall with God, thus to deale with his own seruants: as he doth sometime reward their faith and obeIob, though there were none for piety like him in his time, through all the world. Now, God hath his seruants among vs: for the triFor, all that will liue godly in Christ Iesus, shall suffer tribulation, 2. Tim. 3.12.
This being so, that our peace shall be turned into trou
First, wee must cast with our selues, what may bee the worst that can befall vs, when triall and persecution shall come. This is the counsell of our Sauiour Christ to those that would follow him constantly as good disciples: they must, as good builders, consider of the cost, before they laie the foundation; and, like good Warriers, consider of their
In former times, the constant profession of Christ, hath cost men losse of friends, losse of goods, and liberty; yea, the losse of their hearts blood: and, the same case may be
Againe, as this estate of the Church must mooue vs to make this account, for resolution in suffering; so it must teach vs to labour for those sauing graces of Gods spirit, which may inable vs to stand fast in all temptations, trou
Others also were racked, &c. Heere the holy Ghost begins to propound the fruites of faith, for which this last ranke of beleeuers are commended vnto vs. And they are not such famous exploites as the former, but nine seuerall kindes of sufferings; vnto all which, wee must remember to apply this clause by faith, from the 33, verse: as thus, Through faith, they endured racking, mocking, and so for all the rest.
Out of these effects in generall, wee may learne two things: First, a singular fruite of faith, for which it is heere so highly commended in this last ranke of exam
The effects of faith before set downe, were many and singular: but vndoubtedly, this strength of patience, which it giueth vnder the greatest torments for Christes sake, is one of the principall.
This, Paul doth notably testifie in this profession (Romanes chapter 8. verses 38, 39.) I am perswaded, that neither death nor life, nor Angelles ▪ nor principalities, nor powers; nor things present, nor things to come; nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall bee able to separate vs from the loue of GOD, which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Oh singular power of faith! which so firmely vnites the beleeuer vnto Christ, that no torments in the world, no not all the power of Satan, and his Angels, can separate them asunder.
Question. How doth faith worke this indissoluble power in cleauing vnto Christ? Answere. After this
loue doth faith worke, and make a man able to beare all torments that can be inflicted for religions sake: for, Loue suffereth all things, 1. Cor. 13.7. euen that loue whereloue is said to be strong as death: and the coales therof are fierie coales, and a vehement flame:
much water cannot quench loue, neither can the flouds drowne it; that is, grieuous persecutions and torments cannot extinguish the same. Nay, such is the power of loue to GOD when it is feruent, that it makes a man so zealous of Gods glory, that if there were no other way to glorifie God, than by sufferings; the childe of God would rather yeeld himselfe to endure the torments of the damned, than suffer God to lose his glory. This wee may see in Paul, Rom. 9.3: I would wish my selfe (saith he) to be separate from Christ for my brethren that are my kinsmen, according to the flesh: that is, the Israelites; meaning for the ad
This being the fruite of faith, To make a man able and willing to suffer any thing for Christs sake; we must heereThe iust must liue by faith in this estate, Heb. 10.38; as, here they endure racking, burning, hewing asunder, &c. and all by faith.
Secondly, out of all these sufferings heere endured by
The consideration of this cruell disposition in the wicThis Sect is euery where spoken against, Acts 28.22: naturall men reiect it, and persecute it, and the pro
Secondly, doe the wicked hate the godly, because of their religion and profession? then on the contrary, wee must learne to loue religion, because it is religion; and the professours of it, for their professions sake. This is Christs instruction, to loue a disciple because he is a disciple; Mat. 10.
mocking is a kinde of persecution. Young Christians should not be so dealt with; but rather encouraged, for the aduancement of the King
Now wee come in particular to the seuerall kindes of sufferings, which these beleeuers endured by faith: the first whereof, is racking; in these words: others also were racked: or, as some translate it; And others were beaten with clubbes. For, the words in the originall will beare eiEleazer a Iewe, 1. Mac. 6. who vnder Antiochus was first racked, and then beaten on euery part of his body, vnto the death; because he refused to eat swines flesh.
But some will say, This cannot be any commendation of faith, to be racked and beaten to death: for, malefactors and traytors are so vsed. Ans. To preuent this obiectioand would not be deliuered: or, would not accept deliuerance: to shewe, that this suffering was a notable commendation of true faith. The meaning of the words is this; That whereas some Iewes in the olde Teand would not be deliuered, vpon such a condition.
In this example of faith, we are taught to hold fast true religion, and to preferre the enioying of it, before all the pleasures and commodities in the world; yea, before life it self. This point, Paul vrgeth in sundry exhortations; sayLet him that thinketh he standeth, take heede lest hee fall: 1. Co. 10.12. forbidding vs to preserue our outward peace, by communicating with idolaters. And againe, Stand fast in the faith: 1. Cor. 16.13. Yea, this is one maine point that Paul vrgeth to Timothy, in both his Epistles; to keepe faith, and a good conscience. And our Sauiour Christ in one of his parables, Math. 13.44. compares the kingdom of heato a treasure hid in the field; which, when a man findeth, hee hideth it, & goes home & sels al he hath, to buy the field. WherPaul did, Philip. 3.8. What though a man had all the riches and pleasures of the world, & al things else for this life, that his heart could wish? yet, if he want religion, and a good conscience, all he hath is no
Now, because nature will iudge it a part of rashnesse, to refuse life, when it is offered; therfore, to preuent this conthat they might receiue a better resurrection. Many interpreters vnderstand these words, of the resurrection at the day of iudgement simply; as though the holy Ghost had said, These Martyrs therefore refused to be deliuered from death; because, they looked to receiue, at the day of iudgement, a greater measure of glory: euen for this, that in obedience to God, for the maintenance of true religifor, our light affliction, which is but for a moment, causeth vnto vs, a farre more excellent, and eternall waight of glory, 2. Cor. 4.17. And yet (as I take it) that is not the meaning of these words: but, their resurrection at the last day, is here tearmed better, than the temporall deliuerance offered vnto them. For, beeing in torments on the racke, they were but dead men; and, when life was offered vnto them, it was (as it were) a kinde of resurrection, and in regard of the enemies of the Church
Here then, are two resurrections compared together. The first, is a deliuerance from temporall death: the se
This reason, wel obserued, may teach vs these two spePaul testifieth, Act. 24.15, 16: for, hauing made profession of his hope in the resurrection, both of iust and vniust; he saith, And herein I endeauour my selfe to haue alwaies a cleere conscience both towards God, and towards men. And for death, this perswasion also is of great vse; for, it will notably stay the heart, against the naturall feare of death. It is a wonder to see, how terrible the thoughts of
Secondly, hence we must learne so to leade this tempoQuest. How should we leade this temporall life, that we may rise to glory, after death? Answer. This, S. Iohn teacheth vs, Reuel. 20, 6Blessed and holy is he that hath his part in the first resurrection: for, on such the second death hath no power. Wee must therefore labour earnestly to haue our part heerein. This first resurrection is spirituall, wrought in the soule by the holy Ghost; causing him that is by nature dead in sinne, to rise to newnesse of life: whereof whosoeuer is truly partaker, shall vndoubtedly rise to glory. For, they that are quickned in Christ froare made to sit together in heauenly places in Christ Iesus, Eph. 2.5.6. Naturall death may seuer soule & body for a time: but it can neuer hinder the fruition of eternall life. Wherefore, as we desire this life which is eternall when we are dead: so let vs frame our naturall liues to die vnto sinne while we are aliue.
Verse 36. And others haue beene tried by mockings, and scourgings: yea, moreouer by bonds and prisonment. The second kinde of suffering, wherewith the seruants of God were then tried, is mocking. Touching the which, we may obserue diuers points: First, whence it came. No doubt it came from vngodly persons, that were enemies to Gods Church, & true religion; for, here it is made a part of the tri
Iude, speaking of certaine false Prophets, which were crept into the Church, calls them vngodly men, Iude 4: which hee prooues afterward, by their black mouth in euill speaking, verse 8.10. And
Secondly, whereas these seruants of God were tried by mockings, it shewes that Gods Church in this world, is subiect to this affliction. It is not a thing newly begunne in this age of ours, but hath beene alwayes in Gods Church from the beginning. Genesis chapter 21. verse 9, Ismaell mocked Isaac; and Isay brings in Christ complaining thus: Isay chapter 8. verse 18, Beholde, I and my children whom the Lord hath giuen me, are as signes and wonders in Israell. And Ieremie saith, I am in derision daily: euery one mocketh me, Iemocked by the spitefull Iewes, Mat. 27.41. And Paul was mocked of the Athenians, for preaching Christ and the resurrection. Acts 17.18.
Now, if this haue been the estate of Christ our head, & of
The Disciple is not aboue his master, nor the seruant aboue his Lord. If they haue called the Master of the house Beelzebub ▪ how much more them of the house? Mat. 10.24, 25
Thirdly, whereas these seruants of God were tried by mockings, and did endure the same, by faith; here we learn how to behaue our selues, when we are subiect to mocking and derision, especially for religions sake. We must not reDauids behauiour, as we may reade notably, Psal. 38. verse 12, 13, 14, When his enemies spake euill of him, what did hee? Did hee raile on them againe? No; Hee was as a deafe man, and heard not; and as a dumbe man which openeth not his mouth; euen as a man that heareth not; and in whose mouth are no reproofes. This was a rare thing in Dauid, that he could thus bridle his affections in the case of reproach: but, read the 15. verse, and wee shall see the cause; Hee trusted in the Lord his God: also, hee considered the hand of God in their reproaches, as 2. Samuel chapter 16. ver. 10: and these things made him silent. This example we must looke vp
The third kinde of suffering, is Scourging. They were not onely mocked for religion, but also whipped and scourged. The fourth, is Bonds and imprisonment. The fift is stoning verse 37, They were stoned. The sixt, is this, They were hewen asunder. These were all worthy fruits of faith, being endured for religions sake: but the particular points
The seauenth kinde of suffering, is this: they were tempted. These words, by the change of a letter in the oriThey were burned. And some doe so translate it; thinking, that they that writ or copied out this Epistle at the first, did put one letter for another. Their reason is, because examples of grieuous punishburning, which is a sore and grieuous death. But wee may safely and truly reade the words thus; They were tempted: conceiuing heereby, that they were enticed and allured by faire promises of life, to forsake their religion. So, the same word is vsed by Saint Iames, saying; Euery man is tempted, when hee is drawen away by his owne concupiscence, and is enti
Iames 1.14. If any aske, why this kinde of triall in
The eight example of suffering is this, They were slaine with the sword. There can be nothing saide of this, which hath not beene spoken in the former examples: and there
The ninth and last example of suffering, is this; They wandred vp and downe in sheepes skinnes, and Goates skinnes, being destitute, afflicted, and tormented: That is, being either banished, or constrained by flight to saue their liues, they wandred vp and down in base attire, and were destitute of ordinary foode and comfort; and so in great affliction and torment.
Heere wee see these seruants of GOD, were driuen from their owne Country, friends, and families, by persehee left Iudea, where they had greatest iurisdiction, and came into Galile, for his safety. The Prophet in the old testament did fly: as, Elias from Iezabel: 1. King. 19.3. And, so did the Apostles in the new; and that by Christs direction, Math. 10.23.
Obiect. 1 But some will say, Persecution is the hand of God, & therfore no man may flie from it; for, so he should seeme to flie from God himselfe. Ans. Wee must consider persecution two waies: first, as it is the hand of God: secoIonas did, beeing sent to Niniue: and beside, he knowes that is impossible. But, his intent is to flie from the wrath of his enemies, to saue his life, for the further good of Gods Church. Again, the reason is not good, To say persecution is the hand of God: therefore a man may not flie from it. For, so might a man conclude, that non
Obiect. 2 But euery one is bound to testifie his faith & religion, before his enemies; and therefore may not flie in persecution. Answ. True indeede: a Christian man must so testifie his faith, if he bee called thereto of God: but if God giue him liberty, and opportunitie to flie, then he will not haue him, at that time, to iustifie his religion by that meanes.
Obiect. 3 But, if it be lawfull to flie, how then comes it to passe, that some of Gods children, when they might haue fled, would not; but, haue stood to iustifie their profession vnto death. Ans. We must iudge reuere
Quest. If flight in persecution, may bee an action of faith; Whether may not the minister of Gods word fly in time of persecution?
Answ. There be some cases, wherein the Minister may lawfully fly: 1 When that particular Church and conPaul: when the Ephesians were in an vproar about their Diana, Paul in zeale would haue entred in among them; but the Disciples suffered him not, Act. 19.30. This they did for Pauls safetie, and the good of the Church; for, they knew, those Idolaters would haue beene most fierce aPaul. And, so ought euery particular Church, to haue speciall care of the life of their Minister. Other cases there be, in which he may flie: but, I will not stand to re
Secondly, whereas it is said, These seruants of God wandred vp and downe: wee doe learne, that a man may lawfully go from place to place, and trauell from countrie to coun
By this then, we haue iust cause to reprooue the badde course of many wanderers among vs: as first, of our comwalke in some lawfull calling, and eate his owne bread. This they doe not; and there
Secondly, we may here also iustly reprooue the course of some others among vs, who will needs be trauellers; not for religions sake (for that were commendable, if they had such neede) nor yet, by vertue of their calling (which were lawfull) but, onely for this ende, to see fashions, and strange countries: and, they refraine not from such places as Rome, Spaine, &c. wherein, that cruell Inquisition will hardly suffer any to passe, with safetie of a good consci
Further, note the state of these beleeuers, for their attire; it was of sheep skins, and goate skins. The like may be obserEliiah wore a garment of haire, and thereby was knowen, 2. King. 1.8. And so did Iohn Baptist, Matth. 3.4. Yea, the false Prophets went so arraied, that they might the rather be respected of the people, Zach. 13.4. And, our Sauiour Christ saith, The false Prophets shall come in sheeps cloathing, like the true Prophets; when as indeede, they are rauening Woolues. Now, the true Prophets of God, went thus basely attired; that not onely by word and doctrine, but also in life in conuersation, they might preach repentance vnto the people. And indeede, euery Minister of the Gospell, ought to bee a light vnto his people, both in life and do
In their example, wee may note that Gods seruants and children may bee brought to extreame pouerty, and necessitie; so as they shall want ordinary foode, and raiment, and bee faine to couer themselues with beasts skinnes. This was the poore state and condition of godly Lazarus. Yea, Christ Iesus, for our sakes, did vndergoe a meane estate; for, he had not a place whereon to lay his head: and at his death, hee had not so much ground of his owne, as might serue for a buriall place; but, was laid in Iosephs toombe: which is a great comfort
Heere some may aske, how this can stand with that saying of Dauid; I haue beene young and am olde: yet I neuer saw the righteous forsaken, nor his seede begging bread, Psalm. 37. verse 25.
Answer. Dauids saying may be taken two wayes: first, as his owne obseruation in his time. For, he saith not, The righteous is neuer forsaken; but, that hee neuer sawe it: and indeede it is a rare thing, to see the righteous forsa
Secondly (which I take to be Dauids meaning) the righ
Further, whereas they are said to goe vp and downe in Sheepes skinnes and Goates skinnes, we must vnderstand, that they did it by faith. From whence we learne, that when all temporall blessings faile, then the childe of God must by faith lay hold vpon Gods gracious promises of life eternal, and stay himselfe thereon.
This point must be remembred carefully: for, say we should want all kind of temporall benefits, must we thereIob noThough he kill me, yet will I trust in him. And so must wee endeuour to doe if that case befall vs: for, when all worldly helpes and comforts faile vs, this promise of life in Christ, will be a sweet and safe refuge for our soule.
Being destitute, afflicted, and tormented.] Here the Apodestitute of all temporall blessings: secondly, they were afflicted both in body and minde: Thirdly, tormented, that is, euill entreated. These are added for a spe
Hence wee learne, that Gods seruants may be ouerIobs case, a most worthy seruant of God; he was afflicted in body, in friends, goods, & childreThou writest bitter things against me, and makest mee to possesse the iniquities of my youth. And the like hath beene the state of many of Gods children: Psal. 88.3.7,
Question. How can this stand with the truth of Gods word, wherein are promises of all manner of blessings both temporall and spirituall, to those that feare him: Deut. 28. 1, 2, &c. If thou obey the voyce of the Lord thy GOD, all these blessings shall come vpon thee, and ouertake thee: blessed in the Citie, and in the field: in the fruite of thy body, and of thy ground
and cattell. Psal. 34.10;
Question. How can Gods seruants be able to beare so many and grieuous crosses at once, seeing it is hard for a man to beare one crosse patiently? The answere is heere laid downe, to wit, by faith; for, many and grieuous were the miseries that lay on these seruants of God: and yet by beleeuing the promise of life in the Messias, they were enDauid say, He would not feare euill, though he should walke through the valley
of the shadow of death, Psal. 23.4: and
If this be true, that Gods children may be afflicted with manifolde calamities at once; then the opinion of naturall and vngodly men is false, who iudge him to be wicked and vngodly, whom God ladeth with manifolde calamiIobs three friends, and the ground of all their disputation against him; that, because God had laid so great and so many crosses vpon him, ther
Secondly, seeing faith in Christ will support the soule vnder manifolde crosses, be they neuer so grieuous; wee must labour in the feare of God, to haue our hearts rooted and grounded in this faith: and when afflictions come, we must striue to shew forth the fruite and power of it, by bearing them patiently.
And thus much of the seuerall branches of affliction, in this last example of beleeuers.
VERSE 38.Whom the world was not worthy of, they wandred in the wilder
nesse, and mountaines, and dens, and Caues of the earth.
IN these words, the holy Ghost doth answere to a secret obiection or surmise, which a naturall mathat they wandred vp and downe, Some man might thinke thus: no meruaile though they wandred vp and down; for it may be, they were not worthy to liue in the worlde. This, the holy Ghost doth flatly denie, and auoucheth the cleane contrary of them; to wit, that they wandred vp and downe by faith; and the Lord caused them so to doe, because the world was not worthy of them, they were too good to liue in the world.
In this answere to this surmise, wee may obserue what is the opinion of naturall men, concerning the children of God; to wit, that they are not worthy to liue in the world, but the earth whereon they tread, is too good for them. This hath beene, is, and will be the worldes estimation of Gods children. Matthew chapter 24. verse 9, Ye shall be hated of all nations for my names sake. Iohn, chapter 16, verse 2, They shall excommunicate you; yea, the time shall come, that whosoeuer killeth you, shall thinke hee doth God good seruice. Acts chapter 22. verse 22, Away (say the Iewes, of Paul) with such a followe from the earth: it is not meete that he should liue. And hence hee saith of himselfe, and the other Apostles, 1. Corinthians chapter 4. verse 13, They were made the filth of the worlde, and the off-scouring of all things.
In the time of the persecuting Emperours in the Prithey and their wicked religion were the cause thereof. And though wee haue religion maintained among vs, yet the poore seruants of God finde the like welcom in the world: for, thus the wicked censure them euery where, That they are dissembling hypocrites, and none so bad and vile perAnswer. First, because they be taken out of the world, in regard of state and condition in grace, Ioh. 15.19,
therefore the world hateth them, Ioh. 15.19. Secondly, the world knowes them not, 1. Ioeuill one, the diuell; and therefore, must needes hate the godly, who are borne of God. So that, when wee shall see or heare, that vngodly persons shall in any such sort abuse the children of God; we must not maruell, nor be troubled at it, for, it is no newe thing, it hath been from the beginning: but, we must pray that God would open their eies, that they might turne from their sinnes to repentance; and then (no doubt) they will change their conceit, and alter their behauiour toPaul did, Gal. 1.13, 15. Act. 9.1, 26.
To come to the words more particularly; the Holy Ghost saith, The world was not worthy of them: that is, the company of vngodly liuers, without Christ, and voyde of grace, were not worthy the societie of these holy ones; &, for this cause, did the Lord take them from among them.
Here note a singular fruite of true faith: it brings a man to that estate, and giues him that excellency, that hee is more worth, than the whole world. I meane by the whole world, the estate of all those that liue in the world, out of Christ. If then, a man would haue true and stable dignity, let him labour for true faith: for, faith hath this priuiledge, to aduance a beleeuer to true honour & excellency. And therefore our Sauiour saith, As many as receiued him by faith,
to them he gaue power, or prerogatiue, to bee the sonnes of God. We take it for a great prerogatiue, to be the childe of an earthly prince; and so it is: but, to be the sonne of God (who is King of Kings) is a preheminence and dignitie a
Honours and dignities, in Politicke or ciuill estates, are the good gifts of God, and his owne ordinances, wherhe that commeth vnto God must beleeue, vers. 6.
Here, all these that are in place aboue others, either by birth
Againe, the holy Ghost saith, The world was not worthy of these men, for another cause
Question. How doe Christians bring blessings to plaAnswere. First, by their presence: for, as GOD saide to Abraham the Father of the faithfull, Thou shalt be a blessing, Gen. 12.3, so is it with all beleeuers. Laban confesseth that hee perceiued that the Lord had blessed him for Iacobs sake, Gen. 30.27. And Potiphar sawe that Ioseph was a blessing in his house:
The holy Ghost addeth, that they wandred in wildernesse ▪ and mountaines, and donnes, and Caues of the earth. These were desolate places, and not inhabited: and yet for the wickednesse of the world, GOD will haue these beleeuer
This serues to descry vnto vs the blinde errour of many ages afore vs, wherein it hath beene thought, and is by Papists at this day, to bee a state of perfection, to liue a
Further, obserue the places where they are constraiWildernesse, Caues, and Dennes; places where wilde beasts haue abode and recourse: and yet heere they liue, when as men will not suffer them to liue among them. Where note, that many times more mercy may be found among wilde and sauage beasts, than with some men; so mercilesse are the wicked when God forsakes them, and leaues them to themselues. The Lions entreate
Thus we see the state of true beleeuers, vnder many and greeuous miseries: which wee must well obserue, to arme our selues against the times of aduersities, which GOD may sende vpon vs. VVee must not iudge it a cursed estate to bee vnder the Crosse: for, heere wee see, the faith of his seruants is commended for suffering nine seuerall kindes of miseries. If wee shall thinke that these were but a fewe; wee must knowe that in them the holy Ghost setteth down the state of his Church vnto the end: for, these things were written for ensamples vnto vs. And therefore if calamities come, and such miseries befall vs, as doe driue vr toward distrust, as though God had forsaken vs, we must remember that God did not forsake these his children in their calamities, and therefore also will not forsake vs. And thus much for this last example.
VERSE 39.And these all through faith obtained good report, and recei-not the promise.
THe holy Ghost hauing set down at large a worthie and notable Catalogue of examples of faith in sunby faith, they all receiued good report; his meaning is, that they did beleeue in the true Messias, and looked for saluation in him alone, whereup
Whereas it is said, That by faith they obtained testimony; Here first obserue, that there is nothing in man, that makes him acceptable to God, but faith onely. GOD regards no mans person: hee accepts not of a man, be
Secondly, here also learne the right way to get testi
Many, indeede, get great applause in the world, which little regard true faith; but in the ende, this their glory and applause, will be their shame: for, They that honour me, will I honour, saith the Lord: but he that despiseth me, shal be despised, 1. Sam. 2.30.
Lastly, whereas the holy Ghost saith, That all these
obtained testimony of God, and yet receiued not the promise. We are hereby taught, that we which now liue in the Church, are much more bound in conscience to beAnsw. Indeed, we say so much with our mouthes: but, it is a rare thing to finde true and sound faith in the heart; for, gros
But, wee must knowe, that if wee would be approoued of God, wee must beleeue. Now, so long as wee remaine ignorant; or else, hauing knowledge, doe not ioyne pra
VERSE 40.God prouiding a better thing for vs, that they without vs should not be made perfect.
BEcause some man might much maruel, that such men as receiued testimony of God for their faith, should not yet receiue the promise; therefore here the holy Ghost renders a reason thereof: to wit, the good plea
The Exposition. God prouiding a better thing for vs. The word in the originall, translated prouiding, signifieth proforeseeing; wherein is likewise included, Gods deto foresee, is ascribed vnto God, not properly; but, in regard of our capacitie: for, if
to foresee any thing; because all things bee present to him, whether past, or to come.
This prescience, or foreknowledge in God, puts a dif
Now, as we said before, this fore-sight in God includes
his decree and ordination: for, therefore did these things so come to passe, because God ordained them. Whereby we see, that Gods prescience of fore-knowledge is not ian haire cannot fall from our head; nor a sparrow light vpon the ground, without his will. As all things in time come to passe; so God before all worlds willed, that is, decreed and appointed them. And, vnder this large extent of Gods will or decree, wee must include the sinnefull actions of men: for, God doth not barely foresee them, but decree the beeing of them, and so will them after a sort; though not to be done by himselfe, yet by others. When Iudas bePilate with the wicked Iewes condemthey did nothing, but that which Gods hand and counsell had determined before to be done.
This point well considered, confutes their opinion, who indeed inlarge Gods prescience or fore knowledge ouer all things, both good and euill; but yet exclude sin from without the compasse of his decree and ordination. But, here we see, Gods foresight includes his decree; and
Hee worketh all things according to the counsell of his owne will: doing himselfe those things that bee good, and wil
But, what did God here prouide & foresee for vs? Ans. A better thing: that is, God in his eternall counsell proui
Hence we learne, that as God hath his generall proui
For vs.] That is, for the Church in the newe testament: where note, that Gods Church, and the state thereof in the new Testament, is better than it was in the old, before the comming of Christ. The holy Ghost here speakes this plainely; and therefore, we need no further proofe therof.
Qu. How should it be better with the Church now, thaAns. True it is, that God gaue the couenant of grace in the beginning, to our first parents in Paradise: the summe whereof was this; The seed of the woman shall breake the Serpents head. And, this couenant did God renue and reuiue vnto his Church, from time to time, in all ages, vnto this day. Both circumcision and the Passeouer, were seales of this couenant; as well as our Sacraments bee: so that in
First, in the olde Testament, spirituall and heauenly were propounded vnto the Church, vnder temporall and earthly blessings. This is plaine by Gods dealing with the Patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob; for, the Lord promised vnto them the temporal blessings of the Land of Canaan; vnder which hee signified the gift of life euerla
Secondly, in the old Test. Christ was shewed & signified vnto them in ceremonies, rites and types; which were in number many, and in signification some of them dark and obscure: but now these types and ceremonies are aboli
Thirdly, in the olde Testament all the knowledge they had was in the Law; and their vnderstanding in the Gospel was obscure and very slender: but, in the new Testament,
Fourthly, the Law was onely committed and published to one nation and people: but the Gospell is spred and preached to all the world.
And lastly, the Church in the olde Testament beleeued in Christ to come: but, now the Church beleeues in Christ, which is already come & exhibited: in all which respects, the Church in the new Testament doth exceed the Church of the olde.
Now, where the Text saith, God prouided a better thing for vs, we must not vnderstand it of all these prerogatiues, but onely of the first and last, touching the actuall exhibiBlessed are the eyes which see that ye see; for, I tel you, many Prophets and Kings haue desired to see those things ye see, and haue not seene them: Which things we must vnderstand of the incarnation of Christ. And that this is such a preSimeon, who when hee had seene Christ in the Temple, as it was promised to him, sang vnto God this song (Luke 2.29) Lord, now lettest thou thy seruant depart in peace according to thy word; for, mine eyes haue seene thy saluation: as if he should say, I haue now Lord liued long enough; let mee now de
Hence we must learne our duty: for, if our state be now better then the state of the olde Testament was, and if wee enioy priuiledges denied to Gods ancient seruants before and vnder the Law; then vndoubtedly we ought to striue to go before them in grace and obedience; for, euery mans accounts shal be according to his receites. He that receiues fiue talents, must make account to returne moe, than hee that receiues two: where GOD is more aboundant in his
That they without vs might not be made perfect: that is, might not be fully glorified. Heere is the reason why Christ was not exhibited in their dayes. Indeede all true beleeuers before Christ, were iustified, and sactified, and in soule receiued to glory before vs; yet, perfected in soule and body both, they must not be before vs: but wee must all be perfected together. Now, his will herein hee bringin these last dayes, Heb. 1.2. (as the Apostle speaAbraham or Dauid, or there-about; then the end of the world must needes haue come the sooner: for, so it was foretolde
Now, in that the holy Ghost here saith, The members of Christ in the new Testament must bee perfected, with all the ancient beleeuers in the olde; wee must heereby be admonimany should come from the East and from the West, to sit with Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, in the kingdome of heauen, Math, 8.11, 12, (because they were follo
VERSE 1.Wherfore, let vs also, seeing wee are compassed with so great a clowd of witnesses, cast away euery thing that presseth down, and that sinne that hangeth so fast on: let vs runne with patience the race that is set before vs.
The Saints of God in the olde Testament, were constant in the faith: and therefore, you must likewise be constant in the faith, that liue in the new Testament. The first part of the reason is laid downe in all the exa
For the exhortation: First in generall, the very inferring of it from the former examples, teacheth vs this speciall duty; That euery one in Gods Church, must apply vnto himselfe those instructions, that are laid downe, either geGalatians or the Corinthians (which were renowmed Churches) bee conLet vs, that is, you Hebrewes, with my selfe, bee constant in the faith, following the example of your ancient fathers. It is said of the ancient Iewes, that many of them heard Gods word; but it was not profitable vnto them,
because it was not mingled with faith in them. What is it to mingle the word with faith? It is, not onely to receiue it by faith, beleeuing it to be true; but also, by the same hand of faith, to apply it to a mans own soule, to his heart, and life. And vndoubtedly, Gods word thus applied to a mans particular person, hath in it great power and fruite; whether we regard information of iudgement, or reformaThis is a good Item, or a good lesson, for such a one, or such a
one, if hee were here; or, if he would marke it. In the meane while, what benefit reape we to our owne soules? for, the word not applied to our selues, doth vs no good: it is like Physicke not taken, or food not eaten. And, hence it coms to passe, that though we heare much; yet wee profit little by the ministery of Gods word. We must therefore learne to follow
Now, to the reason more particularly. Wee must be constant
in the faith, because we are
They are compared to a cloude (as I take it) by allusidirected by a pillar of cloud by day, Exod. 13.21. Now, looke as this cloud guided the Israelites from the bondage of Egypt, to the Land of Canaan: so doth this companie of famous beleeuers, direct all the true members of Gods Church in the new Testament, the right way from the Kingdome of darknesse, to the spirituall Canaan the king
Mark further, they are called a cloud: but what a cloude? namely, compassing vs. A compassing cloud they are called, by reason of the great company of beleeuers; so as which way soeuer a man turnes him, hee shall see beleeuers on euery side: and they are said to compasse vs, because they giue vs direction in the course of Christianity, as the cloud did the Israelites in the wildernesse.
Now, wheras the whole company of beleeuers is called a cloud compassing vs: heere is answered a coe true religion. This cara cloud compassing vs, we are taught, that as ye Israelites did follow the cloud in the wildernes frofor, whatsoeuer was written, was written for our learning.
Egyptians who were enemies to Gods peoplesins which be their darke part, which if we follow, we cast our soules into great danger & destruction: and faith with other graces of God, which are their light part, which we must follow as our light; which if we doe carefully, it will bring vs safe to the Kingdome of heauen. So Paul bids the Corinthians, be followers of him; yet not absolutely in euery thing, but as he followes Christ: and so must we follow the Fathers, as they went on in faith in Christ.
Further, they are a cloud of witnesses: that is, a huge multiwitnesses, parthis witnesses. Quest. How came this to passe, that these beleeuers should bee Gods witnesses? Answere. Surely, because they testified the truth, and excellencie of Gods holy religion, both in word and action, in life and conuersation.
Now, seeing these in the olde Testament were Christs witnesses; First, hereby all ignorant persons must be stirred vp to be carefull to get faith, and to learne true religion. If any thing will moue a man to become religious, this will; for, out of all the world, God will chuse faithfull men to be his witnesses, to testifie of his religion vnto others. If a man were perswaded that some worthy mighty Prince would vouchsafe to call him to beare witnesse of the truth on his side, he would be wonderfull glad thereof, and take it for a great honour to him. How much more then ought wee to labour for knowledge, faith and obedience in true religion, that we may become witnesses vnto the Lord our God? if it be a dignity to be witnesse to an earthly Prince; oh then what a great prerogatiue is this, for a silly sinfull man, to becom a witnesse to the truth of the euerliuing God, who is King of Kings, & whose word needes no confirmation? This must make vs al to labour for knowledge, & for faith, and for the power of religion: but, if we wil remaine stil in our ignorance, and neuer labour for knowledge, then shall these seruants of God that beleeued in the olde Testament, stand vp and witnesse against vs at the day of iudgement: for, they had not such meanes as we haue, and yet they be
Secondly, this must teach vs to be careful, that as in word we professe Christ, so indeed we may confesse him, expres
Now followeth the 2. point to be obserued in this verse; namely, the manner how Gods Church & people may put in practice this worthy exhortation of the holy Ghost, To be constant in the faith. And this consists in three duties: 1. They must cast away that which presseth downe: 2. They must cast away that sin that hangeth so fast on; or sin which so readily doth compasse vs about: 3. They must run the race that is set before them, with patience. Whosoeuer in Gods Church either Iew or Gentile, can performe these 3. things, shall be able no doubt to follow the counsell of the holy Ghost, & coe end. Of these 3. in order.
The 1. thing then to be done, is this, We must cast away that which presseth down; or thus, Cast away the waight, or burthen (for so much the word in the originall signifieth) euen that burthen which so presseth down the poore Christian, that he cannot goe on forward in the course of godlinesse and Christianity. By
Now in this, that these 5. things are waighty burdens, we may learne; first, what is the cause, that in these our daies, euery where the Gospel of Christ, being published, preached, & expouAns. Surely, in euery place where the word of God is preached, especially among vs, these fiue things possess the hearts of men, & exercise all the thoghts of the minde, and affections of the heart. From whence it commeth to passe, that after long preaching, there is little fruit, or profit; either for knowledge, or obedience: for, where the heart is pressed downe with the waight of these earthly things; there the word of God can take no place, nor bring forth fruit. And, this is generally true among vs; though we heare Gods word from year to year, and there
Again, whereas the loue of tesore burdens pressing downe a mans heart
Dauid, Psal. 25.1, Lord, I lift vp my heart vnto thee, Dauid was well acquinted with this exercise, and so was Daniel: for, both of them vsed this, as we may read, Psa. 55.17. Euening and morning (saith Dauid) and at noone wil I pray, & make a noyse. And Daniel vsed to pray vnto God 3. times a day; wherein,
Thirdly, whereas the holy Ghost saith, That the Hethe weight that presseth downe; Here wee are taught, in what manner, and how farre forth wee must vse the things of this life: as riches, honours, and lawpleasures; yea and all temporall blessings whatsoeuer: namely, so farre forth, as they will further vs in the course of religion, and in the exercises of godlinesse, and vertue; and no further: But (finding by experience, that these temThat God may bee glorified. Now, that a man may glorifie God, it is necessary that hee should walke in the waies of godlinesse, and of true religion. Therefore, looke as riches and worldly commodities may further vs in Christian re
The second duty that we must performe, for constancy in religion, is this; wee must cast away the sinne that hangeth so fast on: or, as the words will better beare, We must cast away
the sinne, that is so fit, or so ready to compasse vs about euery way. By
From this that the holy Ghost saith, Originall sinne compasseth the beleeuer about, we are to obserue and learne sun
Againe, here obserue, that the opinion of many men concerning their sanctification, is erroneous: for, some there be, who haue thought that a man might be perfectLet vs cast off the burden, and sinne, that is so ready to compasse vs about. What! had the Apostle, & these Christians sinne in them? Yes, or else the holy Ghost would neuer bid them cast it off: for, it were a vaine thing, to bid them cast off that which they had not. Therefore, they were not perfectly sanctified; as indeede no man euer was, or shall be, in this life, Christ onely excepted. Wee must not maruell at this, that no man is perfect in this life: nay, we must rather mar
The Lord himselfe hath giuen many reasons, why men
From this, that sanctification in this life is imperfect, we learn (for the ouerthrowing of another error of the Church of Rome) that no man can stand at Gods tribunall seate, iustified by inherent iustice or righteousnesse. For, that which wee call Sanctification, the Papists call the
Thirdly, this also sheweth the errour of those, who hold that concupiscence or originall sinne, is not a quality, but an essence or substance liuing and subsisting by it selfe. For, here wee see a plaine difference betweene a mans body and soule, and originall sinne that compasseth them; else the holy Ghost would not bid vs to cast off this sinne: for, that which is of the substance of man, cannot by man bee cast off. And to make this more plaine, we must knowe, that in man descending from Adam, there be three things: 1. The substance of his soule and body: 2. The powers and faoriginall sinne, the corruption of his nature: for, that hangs on fast, and hinders him in the practice of all good duties. This, Paul knew well; and therefore confesseth, that hee saw another Law in his members, rebelling against the Law of his minde, and leading him captiue vnto the Law of sinne, which was in his members, Rom. 7.23: This caused him to leaue vndone
the good which he would haue done; and to do the euill, which he would not doe, Verse 19. And
1. This serues to admonish all secure persons, which neuer felt sinne to bee a clogge or burthen vnto them, of their fearfull and dangerous estate. For, to euery childe of God, originall corruption is a grieuous burthen. Now, conferre with a natural man, and aske him what imperhinders them in doing the good things which they would doe; and causing them to doe that euill which they would not. These men therefore, that are neuer troubled with cor
Secondly, this shewes vnto vs, what is the state and condition of the childe of God in this life; He is not heere a Saint feeling no corruption, perfectly sanctified & freed from all sinne: but such a one as feeles the burthen of corfaith, loue, repentance, sanctificati
Fiftly, this commaundement to cast away sinne that presseth downe, teacheth euery childe of GOD to labour earnestly for the gouernment and direction of Gods spiDauid knew well, and therefore prayeth to the Lord for his good spirit, to leade him into the Land of Righteousnesse. Psal. 143.10.
Lastly, seeing wee haue this corruption of nature in vs, wee must keepe our hearts with all diligence, and set watch and ward about them. So Salomon saith: Counterguard
thy heart my sonne, Prouerbs 4.23. Why doth
If a citie were besieged about by bloody enemies, the inhabitants thereof would set watch and ward in euery place, to keepe out the enemie: so, wee hauing originall sinne, as a fierce enemie compassing vs about, for to work our destruction some way or other, must labour to haue our hearts guarded with a watch of grace, that our cor
But (will some say) how shall we get a watch that may thus keepe our hearts?
Answ. Wee must labour that the word of God may dwell plentifully in our hearts; and there, as the scepter of Christ, to be held vp by the grace of faith, ruling our wills and affections, & bringing into subiection euery thoght, to the obedience of Christ. In such a heart Christ dwells, who is stronger than Satan: and, here can neither corrup
And thus much of the second point.
The third duty to bee performed for our continuance in the faith, is this: Wee must runne with patience the race that is set before vs. In these words the holy Ghost
Christian Religion: the parties that must runne in this race, are all Christians, men or women, high or lowe; not one exprice and crowne for which we runne, is euerlasting glory: the iudge of the runners is the
In this comparison, wee may obserue many good inChristian religion is compared to a race; We are taught, that euery one that professeth religion must goe forward therein, growing in knowledge, faith, piety, and in euery grace of God. He that runnes a bodily race, must neither stand still, nor goe backward (for, then then he shall neuer get the price) but, still goe forward to the race ende: So must euery Christian goe forward in grace, following hard towards the marke, for the price of the high calling of God. If wee care not for eternall life, then we may take our ease, and let grace alone; but, if wee tender our owne saluation, wee must goe on in the graces of religion, as a runner doth goe forward in his race. This beeing wel obserued, would rowze vp our drowzie Chri
Secondly, this resemblance of Christianity to a race, teacheth vs al to striue to go one before another in know
Lastly, like good runners we must minde our way
Here some will say, We like this well; but, true religion hath alwaies many enemies, and fewe hearty friends: beAnsw. This is most true: and therefore the holy Ghost addeth; That wee must runne this race with patience: We must not be discouraged because of these crosses and afflictioPossesse your soules in patience: as if hee should say, If you would saue your soules, you must labour to beare all crosses that fall on you, with paThey that receiue the seed in good ground, are they, which with an honest and good heart heare the word, and keepe it, and bring forth fruite. But how?
with patience. Euery one that heares Gods word, & makes conscience thereof, shall haue enemies to scoffe, and mock, and to afflict him; which the diuell sets a-worke, to hinder the growth of the word in his heart: but, must he therefore cease to bring forth fruite? no, hee must bring forth fruite with patience. And so must we doe in the race of true reli
CHristian Readers, in most part of these printed Books, yee shall finde the faults heereunder set downe, already amended to your hands: onely, in some fewe of the Copies (wherein they past vs, vnespied) they had neede to be corrected with your Penne: viz.
Page 160, line 20, sinne for sonne: p: 358, line 24, they iolly for the iolly: p. 359, line 30, Ismael for Israel.
And in all the Copies, there is a vvrong Title escaped in the Page 384, viz. Moses faith, for Moses Parents faith.